A BRIEF HISTORY OF GOVERNMENT OF INDIA PRESSES

---

{aridoc engine=”pdfjs” width=”570″ height=”600″}images/Doc/NEW/append3.pdf{/aridoc}

---

THE ROLE OF THE PRESS IN THE FORMATION OF MUSLIM PUBLIC OPINION FROM l857 -1947

---

{aridoc engine=”pdfjs” width=”570″ height=”600″}images/Doc/NEW/115.pdf{/aridoc}

---

THE ROLE OF THE PRESS IN THE FORMATION OF MUSLIM PUBLIC OPINION ‘FROM’ l857 -1947

---

{aridoc engine=”pdfjs” width=”570″ height=”600″}images/Doc/115.pdf{/aridoc}

---

Press

During the fortnight the press paid little attention to the war. Stereotypes views were expressed on the debates in Parliament regarding extension of the Section 93 situation. The ‘Congress’ observed that European vested interest need cause no difficulty in any settlement, as the capital investments of foreigner in India had been repaid many times over. The ‘Sind Observer’ opines that a Civil Disobedience movement on the old lines would be easily suppressed, and the suspects that Mr. Gandhi has a surprise for Government up his sleeve in the shape of some village campaign which might paralyze organized industry. The ‘Qurbani’, Though a Hindu paper, criticizes the press statement of Sir Ghulam Hussain Hidayatullah, K.C.S.I. , M.L.A, which sang the praises of communal harmony and joint electorates, and taunts the Congress with its failure to respond to the arrests that have been made all over the country under the Defense of India Act.
The “Al-Wahid”, dated 18^th April, under the caption: “Muslim League is alive and will remain alive”, observes that despite the opposition of the Congress, the Hindu Mahasbha, the Sikhs and some unpatriotic Muslims to the Pakistan scheme, it is the duty of Sind Muslims to support it. The “Qurbani”, dated 19^th April, under the title: “Pakistan, Khalistan and Hindu Raj”, states that the Sikhs are so dissatisfied with the Pakistan scheme of Mr. Jinnah that they are prepared to make great sacrifices for the preservation of the Punjab, which is regarded by them with greater reverence than are Mecca or Medina by Muslims. The paper further says that the Hindu Mahasabha’s demand for Hindu ‘raj’ is a counterblast to the absurd scheme of Pakistan fostered by Muslims, but if sooner or later the Congress and Hindu Mahasabha come to terms new life would be infused into India and freedom would be easily obtained. The deliberations of the Nationalist Muslim Conference at Dehli were received too late to attract notice in press during the fortnight.
The press still gives much space to anti Ministry articles The “Islah”, dated 18^th April, under the title: “Tour of Ministers”, says that it is not known what the Ministers have achieved at Sukkur except fishing for entertainment and helping their friends out of trouble. The general trend of criticism is that the Ministry has made too many concession to Hindus on the one hand and on the other hand is anxious to protect it supporters from the consequences of their Manzilgah activity, Much of the Comment is grossly communal and partisan, and based on rumor or deliberate perversion of the facts-a state of affairs which seems likely to continue until the Manzilgah episode passes into history.
[No. P.25 H(S)/40, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 6^th May 1940.]

The Weston Report occupies a prominent place in all the newspaper. It has been quoted extensively and is being commented upon freely. The “Daily Gazette” reviewing the report, ‘blames the attitude of the ex-Premier and remarks: “A Premier without a consistent line of action, he ran from pillar to post courting Hindu member at one time and Muslim members at another. As his political bargains varied so did his orders to the District Magistrate of Sukkur”. The “Sind Observer”, commenting on the report remarks: “Khan Bahadur Allah Bakhsh richly deserves the stricture passed upon. . . . . . . . .  The ex Premiere was attempting to reconcile the irreconcilable; had always an eye on his seat in the Assembly from Sukkur district whether he would be able to retain it in the face of incensed Muslim opposition at the next election; would not arrive at any decision; would spend days and weeks in useless and in fructuous discussions, would not enforce the ordinance specially issued to curb the mischief but allowed it to rust; and never was willing as the Judge said, to give up his Premiership, pretending all the time that he was not enamored of his office. Remarking on the part played by the Muslim League, the paper remarks. “But the Leagues got the minister ships they thirsted for by overthrowing Khan Bahadur Allah Bakhsh. Here we cannot help remarking that the Governor should himself have guided properly his inexperienced which they did not get from him. It is as if the Governor did not exist in those days, everything being left in the hands of Khan  Bahadur Allah Bakhsh, although it became clear at some stage or other that the Premiere was hopelessly bungling and required the guidance of a mature and firmer brain that of the Governor”. The “Sansar Samachar” remarks that the reporthas connived at the sins of the officials. The “Hindu” writes that although the officials have been exonerated many serious allegations have been admitted against the Police Department and exhorts the Inspector General of Police to take proper steps to remove this blot on the name of the police.

Commenting on the attitude of the Congress towards the present political situation the “Congress” remarks: “According to Pandit Nehru this struggle would be our last fight for freedom. The success of this struggle depends upon strict discipline; therefore all of us should get prepared for this discipline”. remarks : “Lakhs of India Soldiers are anxiously awaiting the order of their Commander. They are waiting for that auspicious moment when they will face death and sacrifice their lives for the sake of the freedom of their country” The “Sind Observer” writing under the caption, ”The coming Indian crisis”, remarks: “ The Government of India, like Hitler, believes that offensive is the best form of defensive. It has gained from the gallop ; but afterwards during the Viceroyalty of Lord Willingdon Government kept the initiative in its own hands by attacking the Congress on all its battlefields and in all directions. Lord Linlithgow is following in the footsteps of Lord Willingdon”.

The “Hindu”, commenting upon the correspondence between His Excellency the Viceroy and Maulana Abul Kalam Azad remarks: “it is evident that the British Government has no mind to satisfy the Congress and is anxious to crush Congress strength with the help of minorities”. The “Daily Gazette”, commenting upon the correspondence, writes: “We regret to have to say that the whole correspondence is notable for the barrenness which underlines every bit of it. The Viceroy appears to be obsessed by prestige. The Congress President is no less jealous of his prestige. Where is India in this picture? She seems to have been relegated to a distant corner, too far away to be visible to lesser mortals.”

The resolution passed by the Working Committee of the All India Muslim League at its Bombay session is adversely commented upon by the Hindu papers, but hailed by the Muslim papers. The “Sind Observer” characterizes the demand of 50 per cent representation on the expanded executive Council of the Viceroy as “preposterous”, and says that the possible abstention of the Congress has made the Islamic stalwarts adopt the old policy of making hay while the sun is shining”. The “Hindu” remarks: “Far-sighted Muslim leaders should oppose the Muslim League and save the country from being divided as India has already suffered a lot owing to civil strife” The “Sansar Samachar”, commenting on the resolution, remarks: “It is evident that the Muslim League has little or no concern with India’s freedom and its leader want to take undue advantage of the critical situation and get more share than is due to them” The daily “Hayat” a Muslim paper remarks: “A little change in the attitude of the British Government towards the Muslims has made Congress and Hindu Sabha weep and wail”. The “Nizam” writes “The enemies of the Muslim League have made an art of stealthily co-operating with Government and being at its beck and call in order to achieve their objective. But when the Muslim League adopts the same means they view it as disgrace to the country. This is the logic and sincerity of the Congress.

All the papers are loud in condemning the air raids which are being made indiscriminately on civilians in London. The “Qurbani” under the caption, “London and Berlin”, remarks: It is a pity that due to greed for grabbing land untold loss of life and property is being caused. Hitler’s greed and obstinacy and the British Government’s desire to keep India and other countries in subjection are responsible for all this misery”. The Anglo-American Naval Treaty has been welcomed by all papers. The “Daily Gazette” under the caption, “Cheering News”, remarks: “The prevention of the defeat of Great Britain if it involved the surrender of her navy, is a matter of grave concern to America. BY the present treaty she not only makes the contingency even more remote than it is at present but strengthen her own coastal defenses to an extent that will make her impregnable to aerial attack from a potential European enemy”.
[No. P.25 H(S)/40, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the first half of September 1940, 21st September  1940.]

 

 

The attitude of the Press is friendly on the whole. The Muslim newspaper emphasize the necessity of supporting Britain whole heartedly in view of the critical conditions of Islamic countries like Egypt and Turkey. The papers with Congress sympathies, particularly the “Sind Observer”, protest against the policy adopted by the Government of India in arresting Satyagarha leaders and emphasize that no stone should be left unturned in effecting a settlement between the Congress and Government. The general tone of the press is anti-Nazi. The successor of Greece have been welcomed and splashed in headlines. Italy is universally disliked. The Satyagraha news of the arrests of ex Ministers and members of Legislative Assemblies is reported daily, but on the whole of paper do not give it undue prominence, or do they give propaganda headlines. The news of the arrests of important leader like Pandit Jawaharal Nehru and Mr. Vallahbhai Patel was, however, given in bold headlines. The “Sind Observer” and the “Hindu” published the statement made by Pandit Jawaharal Nehru at his trial and were asked by the Provincial Press Adviser to refrain from publishing such news in the future. The press is generally ready to accept the advice of the Provincial Press Adviser. Communalism, however, continues to be main theme of a large section of this Sind press. The President of the Journalists Association has informed the Provincial Press Adviser that he will submit the names of the Press Advisory Committee in the second week of December.[No. P.25 H(S)/40, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of November 1940, 5th December 1940.]

The attitude of the press continues to be friendly. Success of the British in Africa are not only given due prominence but are also commented upon in leading articles in all the prominent newspaper. The occupation of Sicily by the German troops is regarded as an exhibition of Mussolini’s utter dependence on Hitler as also of Hitler’s anxiety to have a naval base in the Mediterranean. The dismissal of Marshal Grazaiani is regarded as inevitable in view of the Italian  reverses in Africa although it is observed that Mussolini’s adventure in Egypt from the very beginning. Much sympathy is shown for Haile Seillasie although it is regarded that the overthrow of the Italian rule in Abyssiania would be a long and arduous task.
Satyagraha news continues to find place in all the important newspapers although it is not prominently displayed. Mr. Gandhi’s advice to the editors to be fearless and independent in presenting the Satyagraha news has appeared in all the newspapers. The local editors are eagerly awaiting the results of the Press Conference at Dehli.
The Provincial Press Adviser had no occasion to pull up any newspaper in Sind on account of the presentation of satyagraha news nor does editor seem to be in a mood to court arrest on this score. Paper with congress sympathy deplore the policy of Government in arresting satyagraha and emphasize the need of an early settlement.
[No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of January 1941, 8th February 1941.]

The tone of the press continues to be friendly. The evacuation of Crete is regarded as damaging to the prestige of the Allies, although the fight which the Imperial troops out up has been applauded generally. The “Daily Gazette” observes that “lovers of Democracy ought not to lose their hearts and put their head together to avert future Crete’s.”  The news of the Anglo Iraq armistice has been welcomed generally and has been received with much relief by the Muslim press. The “Sind Observer” remarked that “the dream castle of Rashid Ali has toppled down to its dome”. The “Daily Gazetteer” observes that the reverses in Crete are counterbalanced by the surrender of Iraq and the resumption of Anglo-Iraqi relationship which had temporarily broken up by the machinations of the enemy through Rashid Ali. The Hindu papers remarked that with the signing of the Anglo-Iraq armistice the danger of air raids to Karachi has been considerably removed. The attack on Syria by the British and Free French troops has been welcomed in all the sections of the press. The “Sind Observer” “hailed the news with delight”, So did the “Daily Gazette”. The “Sansar Samachar” remarked that it was a very popular move. The action of the Government of India in imposing a ban on the Khaksars movement has been generally welcomed by the Hindu Press which regards the Khaksars movement as a menace to the tranquility and peace of the country. The “Sind Observer” characteristics the movement as an organized attempt to set up Fascism in India. The Muslim press is reticent on the whole. Only three Muslim papers have written leading articles on the Government of India ban. The “Alwahid”, an old Sindhi paper, remarks that the movement is a peaceful one and appeals to Government to remove the ban. The “Bab-ul-islam”, an organ of the Khaksars published from Hyderabad, in a leading articles under the captions “In obedience to third step of Idarni Illahiya Hindiya” and “Dangerous Demonstration of English Power in Hyderabad city” remarks that Government had kept police and military guard near the mosques of Hyderabad City which are the houses or God in order to stop the activities of the sepoys of God and have thus prevented the slaves of God from worshipping Him. The “Muslim Voice”, is of the opinion that the Khaksars movement has suffered because of its faulty leadership and because of its refusal to come within the fold of the Muslim League and until Allama Mashraqi recognizes the leadership of Mr. Jinnah, he will not win the sympathy and confidence of the Muslims. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 19^th June, 1941.]  

The tone of the Press and the presentation of the war news is strongly anti-Nazi. The German invasion of Russia has been condemned in very bitter terms by the entire Press; it is regarded as an exhibition of Nazi lust for territory and materials and a proof of the hollowness of Hitler’s pacts and promises. The attack is regarded as entirely unprovoked. The consensus of opinion seems to be that it is an act of a man in a desperate mood. While papers with loyal tendencies regard this new venture of Nazi Germany as the beginning of its end, quite a number of papers express doubts as to the effectiveness of Russian resistance. It is regarded that Germany’s pre-occupation with Russia will give England the much needed breathing space. 
Comments on the Turko-German pact are divided the “Sind Observer” remarks that it has been signed under duress, the “Daily Gazette” attaches no value to it, and the “alwahid”, the only Muslim paper, to comment upon it, regards it as an honorable pact between two sovereign States.
There are some more comments on the banning of the Khaskar Movement. The “Sind Zamindar” States that the movement has been declared unlawful only on suspicion and adds that the activities of the Congress are more harmful than those of the Khaskars. The “Paigham-e-Sulh” and the “Bab-ul-Islam” appeal to the Government to remove the ban. These papers are of the Government to remove the ban. These papers are of the mofussil and are of minor importance. Only one paper indulged in objectionable comments, viz., “Hamdard” a Sindhi vookly of Hale, District Hyderabad, of small circulation. In the course of an article in this paper, it was observed that the Government of India had been misled by false propaganda against the Khaskars and that they wanted to wreak vengeance on the Muslims for the conditions brought about the Germany. The District Magistrate was requested to call the editor and warn him that such writings were actionable and should not be repeated. The paper has not written on the Khaskars after that. The Provincial Press Adviser had explained the attitude of the Government of India towards the movement to the editors of the Muslim dailies of Karachi and they have refrained from writing on this subject.
The resignation of Mr. K.M. Munshi from the Congress has drawn comments from a number of papers. Paper with pro-Congress tendencies foresee in Mr. Munshi’s resignation a revolt against Mr. Gandhi’s leadership, which is characterized as puerile. The “Karachi Daily” which is  edited by a Congressman, characterizes the present day Congress as a movement of religious mendicants.
The news about the circulation of the “Talking points on India”, prepared by the British Ministry of Information, was republished by the “Sind Observer” and the “Daily Gazette” from the “Hindu” of Madras. Both the papers condemned the views expressed in the “taking points” and regarded then as an insult to India and calculated to do much harm to the relationship of the two countries.

[No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, 5^th July, 1941.]   

The tone of the Press is satisfactory and the presentation of the war news strongly anti-Nazi. The news of the Syrian armistice has been widely welcomed. The usual comments are that Germany left Syria in the lurch after engineering a revolt and making many promise. The “Sind Observer” remarks that with the armistice with Syria, the command of the Eastern Mediterranean by the British navy it’s complete. Russian resistance to Germany is being applauded and the Anglo-Russian pact is regarded as a wise measure which will infuse the Russian with fresh hopes and energy. The “Daily Gazette’s” remark that “the pact opens the final chapter to complete “the Nazi overthrow” is echoed in the vernacular Press.
The appointment of General Sir Archibald Wavell as Commander In chief in India has been favorably commented upon. It is also regarded as a proof of the impending danger to India. No enthusiasm is being shown in the expansion of the Viceroy’s Executive Council or the formation of the War Advisory Committee. The Consensus of opinion is that the expansion will not alter the nature of the nature of the Government of India which is run on bureaucratic lines. The extension of the terms of the Central Legislative Assembly by one year has been depreciated. The “Sind Observer” remarks that Government is afraid of the power the Congress and therefore fights shy of general election. The resignation of Dr. Satyapal from the Congress is taken to be yet another example of the disruption in the Congress ranks and even nationalist papers seem to be tired of the leadership of Mahatma Gandhi and demand a new orientation of congress policy.
[No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, the second half of July 1941 19th July, 1941.]     

The announcement of the expansion of the Viceroy’s Executive Council and the formation of the National Defense Council has not been received favorably. The Hindu press as well as the Muslim papers showed dissatisfaction at what they call “belated and perfunctory expansion” The only paper which defended the step was the “Daily Gazette” That paper, however, also referred to the “inherent defect” of the scheme as it dealt with individuals instead of parties, but it  emphasized that the features of the majority of Indians and non-officials in the Executive Council of His Excellency the Viceroy. The “Sind Observer” wrote a series of articles condemning the expansions. It characterized the stop as “more eye wash” its main theme being that Swaraj was as distant from India after the announcement as it was before it. The “Hindu” characterized the stop as another attempt on the part of the British Government to Keep India under its meet. The “Hayat” and “Alwahid” two Muslim papers opine that the gentleman selected are not true representatives of the people. The nomination of the Premiere of Sind on the National Defense Council is adversely commented upon in the nationalist press. The “Hindu” observed that this was not consistent with the policy of the Congress whose member are supporting the present Government and even exhorted the Congress M.L.As to resign as a measure of protest.
The proceedings of the Non-Party Conference have received due publicity and its resolutions have been generally welcomed. The “Sind Observer” has been particularly eloquent in paying tributes to the politicians who took part in the Conference. The Muslim papers have not, however, shown any enthusiast and remarks that the Conference was convened by Hindu Leaders to safeguards their own interests.

War news continues to occupy the most prominent place. There is general admiration for the way in which Russia is holding on and there is keen sympathy for the Russian struggle. The news ordering the freezing of the Japanese assets in the United States of America and England has been generally welcomed. The headlines and comments are anti-Japanese, and it is generally stated that if Japan is indiscreet enough to enter the war it will mean her downfall. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of July 1941, 5th August, 1941.]       

The “V” Sign has been adopted by the two leading papers of Karachi, the “Sind Observer” and the “Daily Gazette”.
War news is portrayed in headings showing much sympathy with Russia. Japan’s menacing moves in the Far East have been universally condemned. The “Sind Observer” observes that it is impossible for Japan to wage war against ABCD powers, (meaning America, Britain, China, and Dutch East Indies), at this juncture The “Daily Sind News” fools that if Britain and America were to warn Japan, she would come to her senses. The meeting between Mr. Churchchill and President Roosevelt has received much publicity and the joint statement issued on the Allies war aims has been prominently displayed. The “Sind Observer” in a leading article, appeals to Mr. Churchill to “take the earliest opportunity to announce on behalf of “His Majesty’s Government that India, too, will be free “of British domination like the rest of the world as soon as “Hitlerism is crushed” The same paper also remarks that with such liberal peace aims it would be surprising if Hitler does not lay down his arms.
The passage of the India and Burma Postponement of Election Bill has been unfavorably commented upon. The Main line of argument is that if Canada and Australia could hold general elections right in the midst of the war, there should be no excuse to deprive the Indian electorate of this right. The “Sind Observer”, in its “ Shot and Shell” column, remarks that “The talk of communal trouble is only a smoke-screen and that the fact is that Lord linlithgow and Mr. Amery are mortally afraid of Congress coming into power in 8 or 9 province once more.”
Mr. Amery’s recent speech in the Parliament has also been adversely commented upon. The “Daily Gazette” observed that “to those who have been pleading that India should be persuaded at any cost to identify in heart and soul with the cause of war and war effort the orations and perorations of the Secretary of State in the House of Commons will cause deep disappointment.” The “Sind Observer” remarks that although the British Government have emphasized that it is for Indian political parties and other non-parties to frame the future constitution of India after the war there is no undertaking given that such constitution will be necessarily accepted by the British Government. The “Hindu” stated that the only redeeming feature in Mr. Amery’s speech was that he opposed the Pakistan scheme.
Commenting on Mr. Jinnah’s threat of disciplinary action against the League Premiers, the “Daily Gazette” appealed to Mr. Jinnah “to revise his policy and program so as to be in line with the mental working of his followers.” The “Sind Observer” remarked that Mr. Jinnah will dig the grave of Muslim League in Assam, Bengal and the Punjab by the action contemplated against their Premiere. No Muslim paper, except “Zamana” has commented upon this topic. The “Zamana” approves of the independent outlook of Mr. Jinnah.
The instructions of the chief Press Adviser that the news regarding the activities of the allowed to appear were conveyed to all the newspaper. In the Reuters message if the July 31^stJuly, mention was made of the activities of the enemy agents in man and North-west Frontier. The “Sind Observer” omitted reference to the North-West Frontier. The “Hindu”, “Sansar Samachar”, “Alwahid”, and “Qurbani”, all daily papers of Karachi, however, included the news in their headlines. They were told not to repeat this in future. It was unfortunate that reference to the North-West Frontier was not excluded from Reuters Message.
[No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of July 1941, 5th August, 1941.]

The news from Russia has been daily occupying the front pages of newspaper and has been widely commented upon in the additional columns. The situation is prepared as grave for the Russians and the threat to Caucasus is considered to be real and imminent. The ultimate danger to India is generally recognized and the impasses between the Congress and Government is deplored all the more for this. The “Sind Observer” commenting on the question of supply of material to Russia states that India cannot afford to be charitable at the expense of its own safety.

The letter of Sir Francis Young husband to the “Times” had an excellent press. It clicted very appreciative comments in all the important papers. The “Daily Gazette” remarked. “There is little doubt that were Indian given the right to choose for them, they would unhesitatingly vote for the line that the wise counsel of Sir Francis Young husband will be cry in the wilderness.
The summary (as wired by the “Associated Press”) of the letter written by Mr. Jaiprakash Narain was published in all the papers. The press on the whole regarded it as propaganda stunt. The “Daily Gazette” remarked that the matter was very trivial and that the issue of a communicate on the subject by the Government of India showed that they had lost their sense of proportions.
Mr. Jinnah’s decision to withdraw from the current session of the Assembly has been welcomed. There are no comments on the resolutions passed at the recent session of the Muslim League. The “Zamana” has made ironical comments on Sir Sikandar Hayat Khan’s speech on Iran in the League Session.
The Pir Pagaro has been in the news lately. The “Sansar Samachaar” regarded him as a dangerous man who was scheming to form parallel Government and dreaming to become the ruler of Sind. The “Hindu”, referring to the Congress sympathy of the Pir, urged for the opportunities of the impartial tribunal to enquire into the allegations against him. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of October 1941, 7th November, 1941.]   

The tendency to throw the war news into the background in favor of matters of local or Indian interest was prominently marked when the Legislative Assembly was in session. There were two adjournment motions, one relating to an incident in a small village in Karachi district in which a military officer was involved and another concerning the appointment of the Revenue Officer, Lloyd Barrage. Both received banner headline and were commented on the constitutional issue involved in connection with the letter motion in both the leading English dailies, the “Sind Observer” and the “Daily Gazette”. The Papers, both English and vernacular, supported the stand and the “Muslim Voice”, both organs of the Muslim League. These two papers were of the opinion that it was not necessary for His Excellency to accept all the advice given by the Ministers.
The capture of Benghazi and Bardia has been hailed with enthusiasm. The “Sind Observer” remarked that Mussolini’s African Empire has appeared and the days are not  for them the Allied forces will reach the borders of Tunisia. It paid a great compliment to the efficiency of the British navy in the Mediterranean. The loss of Hong Kong is regretted although it is realized that it could not hold out any longer.
The ”Sind Observer” criticized the attitude adopted by the Australian Premiere and Remarked that India, Burma and Singapore need the help of the British forces much more than Australia.
The nationalist press endorses the resolution passed by the Working committee of the Congress at Bardoli and hopes that the next move will come from to an understanding with the Congress and ponder over the fact that the Muslim League has been defeated in three Muslim provinces, viz., Sind, Assam and Bengal. The banning of the Mahasabha session provided a good deal of material to the Hindu papers to attack the Advisors regime. The Muslim papers have regarded the matter. The Muslim paper continue to ask for the release of Allama Mashriqi.
The demand for the control of prices still continue in the local press. It is emphasized that the measurement far adopted are not sufficient.[No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of December 1941, 6th January , 1942.]     

The news of the proposed withdrawal of the Allied troops from Tehran has been prominently displayed. There have been no editorial comments so far. The Russe-German struggle continues to absorb the interest of the entire press and every move is commented upon in most of the editorials. The general view is that the situation is dangerous and that a Russian collapse will not come as a surprise. It is, however, being emphasized that the German losses in men and material and that the acquisition of Russian territory does not compensate the Nazis for these losses.

The replies broadcast by the Secretary of State for India to the American public on some of the Indian questions have come in for a good deal of criticism and are characterized as a deliberate attempt to mislead the American public. The “Karachi Daily” suggests that the All-India Radio should invite Mahatma Gandhi or M.C. Rajagopalacharier to reply  to the points raised by the Secretary of State for India. The Indo-Burma Agreement continues to be condemned and characterized as the act of a Government which is neither responsive nor responsible to the people. The “Sind Observer” calls for intensification of air raid precautions work in Karachi. Extracts from the address of His Excellency the Viceroy to the National Defense Council were displayed prominently in all the papers. The comments take the line that the National Defense Council cannot take India nearer to Swaraj and that its sphere of activity is very restricted.

The suggestion of Sir Sikander Hayat Khan that the Prime Minister should give a fresh declarations on India to bring it within the orbit of the Atlantic Charter has been commended, although it is added that any change in the British policy towards India is unlikely.

The news relating to the British demand from the Afghan Government to expel Germans living in Afghanistan appeared in the issue of the “Hindu”, dated the 7^th October 1941, and the “Alwahid” and the “Hindu Sansar”, who was asked to give the sources of his information, replied that he copied it from the “Bombay Chronicle” and forwarded the relevant cutting, which has been sent to the Chief Press Adviser. The “Alwahid” and “Hindu”. The news in question was contradicted by an Associated Press message from Peshawar, which appeared in all newspapers, including the “Hindu”, on 9^th October 1941.   [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of October 1941, 17^thOctober, 1941.]

The news of the abdication of Raza Shah was displayed in banner headlines in all the newspapers. The “Sind Observer” in its leading article of September 19, under the caption “ A Great King Falls” eulogized the services of Raza Shah, calling him “the only great Sovereign that Iran has thrown up “For generations” and remarked that the events resulting in his abdication were due to his “independent policies on account “of which he excluded British influence from the South and the “Bolshevik influence from the north of Iran.” In the same leader there appeared a bitter criticism of the way in which Reuters had handled the news of the abdication carrying on “one sided propaganda against a fallen man by painting his “defects in lurid colors”. The article contained some objectionable remarks and this was pointed out by the Provincial Press Adviser to the editor who, on the following day, wrote another article under the caption “The New Shah Requires Support” in the course of which it was emphasized that the “Sind Observer” had extended support to the steps taken by the Allies in Iran “to save Iramn from Nazi machinations and invasion because when the Nazis enter a country the beled it white economically and subject it to slavery “politically”. The “Alwahid “ and “Hayat” also regarded the abdication as a very unfortunate and sad event. The “Hindu” observed that the reasons advanced for the abdication were not “weighty”. The “Sansar Samachar” remarked that the excuse of ill health given by the Shah of Iran was eyewash and that the ex-Shah who was in league with the Nazis wanted to bring about a revolution in order to extirpate the British and the Russian from Iran. No comments have appeared on the Iran situation in the papers during last week.
The resistance of Russia continues to evoke sympathy and admiration and publicity has been given to the aid which is being given to Russia by the Allies.
There is little comment on the extension of the term of office of His Excellency the Viceroy. The “Sind Observer” wrote that the matter was of no interest to the people of India. The “Muslim Voice”, the only English journal of the Muslim League in Sind in its leading article of the 27^th September, under the caption “The Sind League” deplores the phase of “stupor and inactivity” through which the League organization in Sind has of late been passing and while commending the extensive Congress work in the Sind villages, exhorts the League authorities “either to go forward or to go out.”
 [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of September 1941, 6^th October, 1941.]

The Prime Minister’s Statement on India evoked much hostile criticism. While some papers admired Mr. Churchill for his freakiness, nearly all took the attitude of ‘did I not tell you before’ in observing that the Atlantic Charter did not include India within its orbit and that Mr. Attlee’s statement as a “challenge to the present generation of Indians to answer the simple question whether they want Swaraj and if so whether they are prepared to take it. “The Karachi Daily” appeals to the congress and the Muslim League to sacrifice their pet theories and to come closer together and to emulate Britain which prepared to sacrifice all to preserve its freedom.
The recent broadcast of President Roosevelt had a very good press. The rumor of an imminent attack on Turkey by Germany was regarded to be very serious. The Muslim papers expressed the hope that Turkey will take a decision after considerable thought and will give a lead to other Muslim countries. The “Zamana” in a leading article under the caption “Narrow Minded Attitude of Britain against Afghanistan” expressed apprehension at the mention of the existence of a few Germans in Afghanistan and arrival of Amir Amanullah Khan in Berlin and hoped that the attention paid to this did not mean the taking of military steps against Afghanistan.
The Provincial Press Adviser convened a Conference of Muslim editors on the 4^th instant, in which the editor of “Zamana” was also present. The Provincial Press Adviser discussed the Iranian situation with the editors and explained the circumstances which necessitated British precautionary measures in Iran. After the 4^th September no comments on the Iranian situation have appeared in any local Muslim paper. The statement of the Secretary of State for India in the House of commons on the postponement of Election Bill was not favorably received. It was argued that the plea of communal tension was not tenable for there were no communal riots in the last elections to the Provincial Assemblies. The “Hindu” in a leading articles has drawn the attention of the authorities to the large number of Sindhi merchants doing business in foreign countries and suggested that they should be repatriated. It also requested Government to warn Indians living in foreign countries to return to their homes and to arrange for their safe departure before it is too late. The “Hayat” has expressed dissatisfaction at the orders of Government removing the former restriction on the length of “Kirpans” and urged that if Government do not wish to withdraw these orders they should at least permits Muslims in Sind to carry swords for self-defense.    [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of September 1941, 22nd September, 1941.]

The Roosevelt-Churchill meeting and joint declaration was published in banner headlines in all the newspaper. It was hailed as a historic statement giving in a nut-shell and precise language the allied war arms. The declaration has been criticized in one aspect only that it did not contain any reference to India. The “Daily Gazette” remarked that the “Roosevelt-Churchill statement is about the finest piece of news the world has had since the beginning of the War.” The “Hindu” remarked that the oppressed and tyrannized countries of the world would find solace in the eight points of the declaration. The “Hindu Sansar” appealed to the British Government to concede immediately the Congress demand in respect of the Constituent Assembly. The “Qurbani” failed to understand why British Government was so solicitous of the rights and freedom of the small European countries when its paid no head whatsoever to the demand of 40 millions of India’s inhabitants. The “Daily Gazette” characterized. Mr. Churchill again missed the opportunity of pacifying Indian opinion.
The reaction to the Anglo-Soviet military action in Iran have been favorable. The “Sind Observer” remarked “the advantage of mobilizing full Russian strength would have been lost had the Allies hesitated without marching into the Iran and made a present of it to Hitler. The “Daily Gazette” hoped that the world of Islam will bless the Anglo-Russian expedition in Iran. All the Hindu papers supported the British move and characterized it as necessary for India’s security. The Muslim papers made no comments for 2 or 3 days. They merely published the news from Iran. Apparently they were watching to see the reactions of the Muslim papers in the Punjab. The “Alwahid”, “Hayat”, and “Zamana” expressed regret o the attack of Iran and opined that it was not necessary. The “Zamana” in a subsequent article, which was strongly worded, expressed similar views taking its due from the “Shahbaz” of Lahore. The “Nizam”, “Hindu Sansar” and “Sansar Samachar” published news to the effect that nearly 250 Iranis living in Karachi will be interned, the hotels of Iranis will be closed and the Iran Censual, residing in Karachi, will be given a passport to Iran. The attention of editors of these papers was draw to this news. They were asked to disclose their “source of information”, which they have not done so far, and also informed then that it was most undesirable that such rumors should be given currency. The resolution passed by the Working Committee of the Muslim League on Iran has not found place in any newspaper. Satisfaction is being expressed at the later development in Iran by all the papers.  [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of August 1941, 6th September, 1941.]

The tone of the press continuous to be friendly. The news from Iraq and Crete occupies the most prominent place. The Muslim papers have refrained from commenting on the Iraq situation, except the “Alwahid”, which is a very old Muslim paper and is the mouth-piece of the Muslim league. Commenting on the events in Iraq, the paper observed that Rashid Ali Gillani’s activities could not be eulogized nor could his negotiations with the Nazis be in the interest of the Islamic world. The policy of the Vichy Government to allow further concessions to Hitler has been universally condemned. The “Sind Observer” remarked that Marshal Petain was guilty of a gross miscalculation if he has allowed Hitler to have his say in the Middle East. The “Daily Gazette” calls it “a gross betrayal of a former ally”. The “Karachi Daily” observed that Vichy has gone beyond the bounds of decency in hampering the War efforts of its former ally and that no amount of “pettifogger and quisling on Darlan’s part can quieten the qualms of conscience that the Frenchmen all over the world feel.” The statement of President Roosevelt has a good press and is regarded as heartening except by the “Sind Observer” which remarks that “except for a vague declaration of a state of emergency in the United States, there is nothing in Roosevelt’s speech to enthuse about.”
The Hindu press has published bitter comments on the speeches made by the Muslim Leaguers at the recent meeting of the Provincial League Committee at Sultankot in Sukkur district. The “Sind Observer” wrote a strong leading article remarking that the speeches had in them the seed of anarchy and disorder.
Anxiety has been shown by all the papers regarding the inadequacy of the defense measured for the protection of the city of Karachi against possible air raids. The news of the exodus from Karachi has been published in certain papers, but advices have been given to the citizens in the editorial columns to keep calm and not to leave the city in nervousness. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of May 1941, 14^th June, 1941.]

The tone of the press continues to be friendly. Events leading to the recapture by the enemy of Benghazi, Derna, and other places have evoked a certain amount of anxiety but the determination of Greeks and Yugoslavs to resist the Axis aggression has been universally applauded. German attacks on Greece and Yugoslavia have been condemned by all the papers, the “Sind Observer” that although the events cannot be looked upon with complacency there is no need to lose confidence. The signing of the Russo-Japanese Pact has come in for a good deal of adverse criticism. The “Daily Gazette” remarked that by signing the Pact, Russia has only “signed her own death warrant, morally speaking”. Other papers do not attach any importance to the Pact; it being observed that Pact have very little value in the present days. Satyagraha news is in the background and the interest in centered in the war news. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of April 1941, 21^st April, 1941.]

The tone of the press continues to be friendly. British success in Italian Eriterea and Abysinia are given due prominence . President Roosevelt’s speech has had a very good press and is regarded as a declaration of war against the dictators. The signing of the Axis Pact by Yugolsavia came in for a good deal of adverse criticism, the “Sind Observer” remarking that it was a great blow to the British diplomacy. Later events in Yugoslavia were welcomed. There has been admiration for Turkey in her decision to stand by the Allies. The resolution passed by the non-party leaders in Bombay drew favorable comments, the “Daily Gazette” observing that the acceptance of the Bombay offer will mean giving “Hitler the final shake he is heading for”. Other papers regard the resolution as embodying the just demands of India and express the opinion that it will be very unwise to reject the Indian claim. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of April 1941, 4^th May, 1941.]

The general tone of the press continues to be anti-Nazi and anti-Fascist. The capitulation of Yugoslavia and Greece caused much disappointed and handsome tributes were paid to the gallantry of the Greek nation. The statement of the Rt. Honorable Mr. Amery on the Indian situation has had a very cold reception and was dubbed as reactionary in spirit. The “Sind Observer” remarked that the statement disclosed lack of vision and leadership which will prove fatal to the British cause. Other papers also wrote in the same strain and referred to the anomaly of the British fighting for the independence of ‘small nations in Europe while denying  self-Government to India. Mahatma Gandhi’s statement on Mr. Amery’s speeches received banner headlines and was given much prominence in all the papers except the Muslims press. Nationalist papers made complimentary references to Mahatama Gandhi’s statement. The press welcomed the decision of Mahatama Gandhi to disallow Congressmen in Sind to observe ‘Satyagraha’. The “Daily Gazette”  remarked that by his decision Mahatma Gandhi has placed Sind under a debt of gratitude. . [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of April 1941, 3^rd May, 1941.]

The tone of the press continues to be anti-Nazi and anti-Fascist. The situation in Iraq has been commented upon at length by the English newspapers. The “Sind Observer” has drawn the attention of the authorities towards the absence of shelters in Karachi and emphasized the need of constructing several public shelters. All papers agree that the Anglo-Iraq clash is engineered by the Nazi propaganda and the “Daily Gazette” hopes that Iraq’s invaluable experience will not be lost on other nations in the Middle East. Only one paper, the “Sansaar Samachaar”, sounds  a British in Iraq at the instigation of Germany by Englishmen cannot escape the responsibility for this rupture and that they are paying for the high-handed treatment they meted out to the Iraqis. The Provincial Press Adviser has taken up the matter with the editor of “Sansar Samachaar”. The Muslim papers do not publish any comments on the Iraq situation.
The war situation is regarded as critical and the “Sind Observer” typifies the general attitude when it remarks that there will be profound flow of sympathy from every part of the world to Great Britain in this hour of her dark trial.
The landing of Rudolph Hess in Scotland gets banner headlines and is regarded as an event full of mystery but is also observed that too much political significance should not be attached to it. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of May 1941, 19^th May, 1941.]

 

There is a greater appreciation of the danger to India in all the sections of the press and the lending articles of rest and the lending articles of rest of the of the papers are mainly devoted to the discussions on the international situation. German prestige has been affected by the continued successes of Russia but the fear of Japanese offer for co-prosperity is treated with contempt. The debate on war in the House of Commons has been reported in full in all the papers and the comments have tended to emphasize the indispensability of Mr. Churchill. The “Daily Gazette” however remarked that the anxiety of Mr. Churchill to get a vote of confidence so that this enemies may have no grounds to say that he was not the accredited representative of the British people was not in in the true Churchillian style. It is generally recognized that Mr. Churchill speaks for the entire British nation and it is this conviction which has elicited unfavorable comments on Mr. Churchilll’s omission to make a reference to India in the war debate. The “Hindu” regards Mr. Churchill’s indifference as “callous”. The “Sind Observer”, commenting on Australia’s anxiety to strengthen the defense in the Far East, remarks that Indian troops should also be mustered at the frontiers of India although it also sunrises that Japan will try to consolidate its newly acquired territories rather than attack India.

Hitler’s bombastic, through somewhat apologetic, speech, as summarized by Router, has been published in most of the papers but without comment. Mr. De Valera’s statement that a Republican army is willing to help the Nazis has caused surprise but is apparently misunderstood. Anxiety is expressed over the recent successes achieved by Rommel in Cyrenaica and doubts have been expressed by some papers whether there will be any finality to the campaign in Libya. There is general sense of frustration at the continued impasse between the Government and the Congress. The Hindu papers commended the ratification of the Bardoli decision by the All India Congress Committee at Wardha and expressed a hope that a gesture of goodwill will soon be made by the British Government. Extracts from the “Daily World”, “Manchester Guardian” and the “Times”, on the Indian problem, have been published in several papers.

The interment of Mr. U. Saw, ex-Premier of Burma, has not been favorably received. The “Sind Observer” remarked that the reasons given for the internment were not convicing. The “Karachi Daily” observed that the speeches of Mr. U. Saw, although frank, did not betray any antagonism towards the British Government.

The news of the release of Allama Mashriqi was welcomed by the Press in general and the Muslim press in particulars.

The “Karachi Daily” and the “Hamdard”, of Mirpurkhas, have published letters condemning the behavior of the military at Fakir-jo-goth in Karachi district, Saburahu in Hyderabad district and at Mirpurkhas railway station. The letter in the “Karachi Daily” is worded in a very strong and objectionable language and the matter is under examination.

The “Tomorrow”, of Karachi, which is a weekly paper edited by Mr. Alim T. Gidwani, a Congressman belonging to the Forward Block has been issuing daily bulletins of late demanding the resignation of the present Ministry.

[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of January 1942, 4th February, 1942.]

The deterioration of the situation in the Far East and the Pacific in general and the last and critical press of the battle of Singapore in particular have been widely appointed upon, it being freely expressed that Singapore’s fall is imminent. The escape of three German battleship through Straits of Dover is regarded as very unfortunate and “a powerful addition to the German Battle Fleet which this spring is expected to give battle in the North Sea or against Russian in the Battle. (Sind Observer). Interest in the Libyan campaign has dwindled although the possibility of the Rome. In gathering sufficient forces to attack. Egypt is not altogether disregarded. There is little comment on the news from Russia. The assumption of military leadership by Nahas Pasha in Egypt has been welcomed.

The visit of Marshal Chaing-Kai-Shek has been acclaimed as an important event and papers of all shades have extended a hearty welcome to him and Madame Chiang-Kai-Shek. It is stated that the visit will lead to greater co-operation between India and China in their defense measures Japan. The “Daily Gazette” opines that Marshall Chaing-Kai-Shek would place India “under a deep debt of gratitude to him if he succeeds in persuading the Congress leaders to extend a hand of co-operation in this war of aggression even at the risk of having to withdraw all the legitimate and understandable condition imposed on such co-operation”. The “Hindu Sansaar” also prays that the Marshal may succeed in bringing about an honorable settlement of the questions.

The debate on India in the House of Lores was resort in all the papers and comments generally took the line the even conservative politicians like Lord Hailey realized the force of Indians demands for freedom. The “Muslim voice” a leading article under the caution “National Settlement” praised the frank statement of the Duke of Devonshire and his appreciation of the position of the Muslim League and expressed a hope that congress will not be appeased at the cost of the Muslim League. Nationalist papers continue to deplore the impasse adding that the absence of a settlement is a handicap to India’s war effort.

There is a general condemnation of outrage committed by the Hurs. The “Alwahid”, a Muslim League organ remarks that if the Ministry unable to cope with the situation it is the duty of His Excellency the Governor to take dramatic steps to check the Hurs.

A reporter of the “Sind Observer” submitted a statement given by Miss Curie, who represents the New Yorks Horald Tribuno Syndicate and Allied Newspaper of London, on the set-backs suffered by Hitler in Russia which was passed for publication.

[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of February 1942, 19^th March, 1942.]

 

The fall of Singapore has been regarded as a very serious calamity and a severe blow to British prestige. The coastal towns of India are now thought to be liable to attack from Japanese raiders. The papers, however, have avoided undue pessimism. The “Sind Observer” remarked. “All is not lost and the will to revenue remains as firm as ever.” While the general deterioration in the Far Eastern situation is regarded as one of the results of the “unimaginative” policy persued by Britain in regard to her Empire in the East, the implications of British reverses are ally recognized. The “Sind Observer” remarked: “The people of India and hoping and praying for the ultimate success of the Allies because inspite of Mr. Churchill and Mr. Amery, their future is with the “democratic Allies and not with the Totalitarian Axis.” The “Karachi Daily” hopes that Indians will teach a lesson to the Japanese what it means to disturb the peace of any nation. The “Hindu” remarked that Indians should be prepared to face the emergency bravely. Similar exhortations were made by all the important papers. The “Nizam” advocated the setting up of a “Volunteer Corps” and appealed to the rich to give financial in setting it up.

The reshuffling of the British Cabinet has been well received, particularly the appointment of Sir Stafford Cripps. The demand for a change at India Office continues.

The advice given to Britain by Marshal Chiang Kai-Shek in his parting message about the grant of political freedom to India evoked much enthusiasm. The “Sind Observer” regarded the Marshal as a “great ambassador of peace and goodwill.” The “Daily Gazette” remarked that Marshall Chiang Kai-Shek’s impassioned appeal for unity between India and China in fighting the aggressor will find a warm echo throughout the length and breadth of India. The Muslim press also praised the message given by Marshal Chiang Kai-Shek.

Almost all Karachi papers are writing about civil defense measures. The general criticism is that the public does not know what measures Government proposes or has already adopted to meet emergency. It is also stated that there is no co-operation between Government and the Karachi Municipal Corporation in respect of defense measures. The “Karachi Daily” goes to the extent of suggesting that the Karachi Municipal Corporation should be granted complete autonomy to devise measures for the defence of Karachi and that Government should only advise. All papers deprecate any tendency panic. The statement of the Honorable Premier to the effect that those who can leave Karachi conveniently may do so now, received much prominence and most of the papers endorsed the view of the Honorable Premier. The “Daily Gazette” published very prominently the statement of the Honorable Home Minister to the effect that so far there was no danger to Karachi. There is a demand that Government should issue a communicate stating clearly whether it wants people to leave Karachi.

A meeting of the Press Advisory Committee was called on 23^rd February, which was attended by the Hon’ble Minister, Home Department, and the Hon’ble Premier. The Hon’ble Minsiter, Home Department addressed the Committee explaining the harm which is done by defeatist writings and appealed for co-operation of the Committee in seeing that such writings were avoided. The members of the Committee stated that no paper deliberately feature defeatist headlines or wrote defeatist editorials, but that most of the news which came recently was in itself depressing and that the constitutional issue in India could not be divorced from the war. The nationalist press in Karachi, comprising mainly of four papers, the “Sind Observer”, “Karachi Daily”, the Hindu” and the “Sansar Samachaar”, takes the same attitude as that taken by the “Hindustan Times” and the editors of these papers put forward the same arguments for the expression of their views as the edit of the “Hindustan Times” did before the Hon’ble Home Member of Government of India. The Government of Sind have decided to take security from the “Sansaar Samachaar” and the “Karachi Daily” has been given final warnings.

 

[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of February 1942, 5th March, 1942.]

 

There has been some improvement in the tone and headlines of the newspapers. There appears to be a greater realization of the danger to India and a greater appreciation of the effect of a negative attitude towards the war.

The attitude of press towards “China Day” was very helpful. Almost all the papers wrote editorials commending the part played by China in resisting Japanese aggression and emphasizing the unity of purpose between India and China. Even an extremist paper like the “Karachi Daily” observed: “The 7^th of March 1942 will remain memorable at least in the history of India and China, if not of the world, for an attempt by the British “Government to bring the two peoples of Asia closer “together” The “Sind Observer” and “Daily Gazette” brought out special supplements and the daily “Hayat” (Urdu) issued a China number.

The fall of Rangoon was received in a resigned and philosophical manner. The “Sind Observer” thought that “Japan has swallowed more than she can digest”. The “Daily Gazette” observed that “to depress the national “morale would be to deny the God in man and enthrone Satan.”

Mr. Churchill’s announcement on India has been received very favourably. There was a chorus of approbatior on the choice of Sir Stafford Cripps. The “Sind Observer” appealed to all Indians to make his mission “a resounding success so as to strike terror in the minds of enemies of India, who are proposing to invade the country and “force it into slavery.” The “Daily Gazette” thought that the change of heart for which the Indians have been pleading for so many years has come at last. The “Sansar Samachar” and the “Hindus Sansar” welcomed Sir Stafford Cripps’ Mission.
The daily “Hayat” observed that the appointment of Sir Stafford Cripps was a proof of the sincerity of the British Government in ending the present deadlock.

The central budget came in for a good deal of criticism. It was observed that no bold proposals of taxing monopolies have been put forward. The “Sind Observer” remarked that if a nationalist Government is formed at the center it will have to devise bolder methods of taxation. The “Hindu” remarked that no attempt was made to touch the salaries of High Government officials.

The “Hayat” in a leading article under the caption “Uncivilized Treatment of Indians” commented upon the speech made by Mr. Jumabhoy, President of the Indian Chamber of Commerce, Singapore, at the meeting of the federation of Indian Chamber of Commerce hold in Dehli and regretted that indiscriminate treatment should have been meted out to Indians at a time when their whole-hearted co-operation is needed in the successful prosecution of the war.

[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of March 1942, 20^th March, 1942.]

 

The chief topic of interest has been Sir Stafford Cripps and the negotiations in Dehli. Practically all the front page headlines during the fortnight were in connection with his “mission”. The Karachi journalists were much disappointed at not being able to interview Sir Stafford Cripps on his arrival in Karachi. There was a tone of hopefulness in most of the editorials till the 30^th March when the Cabinet proposals were publicly announced. The papers are now waiting for a lead from the Congress or the Muslim League, as the case may be, before commenting in detail on the proposals but the immediate reactions to the scheme are unfavorable. Even the “Daily Gazette” in most respects moderate considers the proposals as a “challenge to India’s nationalism”. The “Sind Observer” regards the offer as “clever but clumsy”, although it concedes that the proposals are “liberal and generous”. The main criticism is regarding the reservation of defense and the clause permitting a province to remain outside the Union, if it so desires, “which may result at the Balkanistation of India after the war”. (“Sind Observer”) Muslim League papers have not commented so far.

The fall of the Andamans was expected but it none-the-less considered ominous and Ceylon is considered to be the next objective of the enemy. There is little interest in the news from Russia, Libya, etc.

Some papers have published leaders on the “Scorched earth” policy. The “Hindu” endorsed the view expressed by Mahatama Gandhi against the scorched earth policy in India and stated that the policy if pursued will be suicidal to Indian industries which are still in their infancy and also result in acute unemployment. The “Sansar Samachar” wrote in the same strain. The “Hayat”, a Muslim Daily, while commenting on the scorched earth policy remarked that the opposition to the scorched earth policy came from the capitalists who had already grown fat on the earnings made possible owing to the conditions of war.
There is a general complaint regarding the ineffectiveness of the Government control of prices. It is stated that while the price of the wheat is fixed at Rs 5/8/- a maund it is actually being sold at Rs. 8 or Rs. 9 per maund and that it is difficult even to secure good flour in the market. 
Owing to a strike in the “Sind Observer” Press there was no issue of the “Sind Observer” on the 27^th, 28^th, 29^th and 30^th March. The paper has reappeared from the 31^st March. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of March 1942, 4^th April, 1942.]

The Press has concerned itself with the dangerous position in Burma and the threat of hostile action against India, but politics seem still to be considered more important than war.

M.Laval’s return to power has shown how helpless the Vichy France was. The “Sind Observer” remarked. However had a man Laval may be, it does not simply pay the Allies to make a present of him to Hitler. He and the aged Marshal have to be handled very carefully whatever their aberrations.” The “Daily Gazette” observed: Laval’s return to power has given rise to serious misgivings in Washington and Allied capitals”. The “Hindu” wrote, “The appointment of M.Laval as the French Premiere indicates that France will in all probability enter the war on the side of Germany. The “Hindu Sansar” remarked that the fall of France was indeed regrettable and that it would be difficult to find a parallel for France’s ignoble fall in the history of the world.

The news of the bombing of Japanese cities was favorably received. The “Hindu” Wrote “The bombing of the Japanese cities was only a beginning of an affensive against the Axis powers.”The Daily Gazette” observed: “The raid has been hailed both in America and England”.

Hitlers speech is regarded as apologetic, Commenting upon it the “Sind Observer” remarked “There is no doubt that he is a tight corner. His much published spring offensive is a gambler’s last throw: if it rails, it will mean not only the end of his political career but also the end of war for German. “The Daily Gazette” observed: “Reading between the lines the shrewd observer cannot fail to realize that Hitler is preparing the Germans for a further series of reverses”. It added: “The fact remains that the (Hitler) has  seen the writing on the wall and is begginig at long last to lose faith in his own invincibility.”

The action taken by certain Provincial Governments against certain papers without consulting the Press Advisory Committees was severely criticized by newspapers. The “Sind Observer” remarked: “The fact of the matter seems to be that there is an all-in Dehli, not so much because of the fear of foreign invasion but due to the failure of the Cripps Mission.” The “Hindu” wrote that the action against the “Bombay Sentinal” , the “Partap” of Lahore and the “Yugantra” of Calcutta without regard to the Press Advisory Committee constituted a flagrant violation of the Dehli Agreement and advised the Government of India to seek the co-operation of the press rather than gag it. The “Hindu Sansar” remarked: We do not desire that irresponsible journalism should be tolerated but at the same time responsible journalism should not be suppressed. Where is the need of setting up the farce of Press Advisory Committees, when they are not consulted before any action is taken against newspaper?”

The Madras resolution favoring Pakistan had a mixed reception. The “Daily Gazette” and the “Al-wahid” welcomed the lead given by Rajaji. The former wrote: “A public known for its sense of fairness will not take long to realize that Rajaji is not the “Pakistani” his enemies unscrupulously make him out to be, but he is only offering a first class prescription to cure Pakistanis of their suicidal mania. He laughs best who laugh last.” The latter observed that Rajaji had given right lead to the country. The “Sind Observer” did not favor the Madras resolution and remarked: “We say it is more insane to set up a Pakistan which will lead to civil war.”

[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of April 1942, 5^th May, 1942.]

While the English newspaper continue to feature the war news in their front pages, the vernacular newspaper give more prominence to the news of the outrages committed by the Hurs. The editorial columns of the vernacular press are almost entirely devoted to the question of internal security.

The Mauling of the Japanese navy in the Coral Sea has been greatly welcomed and occupation of Madagascar by the Allies has been hailed as very timely. Hopes have been expressed that the spring offensive of Hitler will be met by the Russians with the same determination and courage as shown by those brave people hitherto. The news of the R.A.F. attacks on Germany and occupied France has been welcomed and it is hoped that the raids will be kept up. The bombing of the eastern towns of Assam has not evoked very much comment.

The controversy regarding the attitude of Mr. Rajagopalacharia towards Pakistan continues, the “Sind Observer” and other Hindu papers strongly deprecating his move and foretelling his doom.

The National War Front scheme has received much publicity during the fortnight and the speeches made by the Honorable Premier and the Provincial Organizer, National War Front, have been reported in most of the papers. The only paper which has commented adversely on the National War Front is the “Sind Observer”, which remarked that there can be no national enthusiasm for the war till India’s political status is improved.

[No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of May 1942, 20^h May, 1942.]

The crimes committed by the Hurs continue to be the main news items in this province and news of the war is trained as being of secondary importance. The situation on the China front is regarded with misgiving, although events in Russia are still considered encouraging in spite of the loss of Kerch. Comments on the end the Burman campaign take the view that the army did the best that it could do in the circumstances. Mahatma Gandhi’s advice that the Sind Ministry and Congress M.L.As. should resign and form Peace Brigades was generally criticized and attributed to Mahatma Gandhi’s ignorance of the conditions of Sind. Only two paper’s supported Mahatma Gandhi’s ignorance of the conditions of Sind. Only two papers supported Mahatma Gandhi, the “Hindu” and the “Sansar Samachar”. The “Hindu Sansar” criticized the local Congress for resolving that Government should not have kept the Pir Pagaro in jail without trial. The “Sansar Samachar” published an extract from the “Vir Bharat” of the Punjab which implied that the Muslim League was responsible for encouraging the Hur Menace. The “Al-wahid” made a spirited reply to this charge ridiculing it and remarking that the object of the Hindu press is to make an apology for the inability of the present Ministry to cope with the situation. The “Alwahid” holds the Congress responsible for the breakdown of law and order in the province. The statement of His Excellency the Governor on the Hur menace and his message to the Zamindars of Sind had a very good press and were approvingly quoted in the editorials of several papers. The “Sansar Samachar” criticized the action of the United Province Government in confisticating the security of Rs. 6,000 from the “National Herald” of Lucknow.

At a press Conference on the 31^st May, the Provincial Press Adviser explained the implications of Martial Law and exhorted the editors to exercise the utmost caution in dealing with Hur news.

H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of May 1942, 6^th June, 1942.]

Some satisfaction has been expressed at the checking of Rommel’s advance into Egypt, but it is realized that the drive in Russia and the threat towards the Suez Canal are very closely co-related. The situation in Russia is considered to be exceedingly grave and the opening of a second land front against Hitler in Europe is being advocated. News from China is published without much comment. The fear of a Japanese attack on India appears to have vanished for the time being.

Opinions are divided on the proposed Congress move. The “Karachi Daily” whole-heartedly supports the stand taken by the Working Committee of the Congress and regards this as a final chance for Britain to settle the Indian question. The “Hindu” and “Hindu Sansar” also support the stand taken by the Congress is of the opinion that the plan and program of “Quit India will prove a Herculean task. The “Daily Gazette” Urges co-operation with the British on the issue of resistance to Japanese aggression and warns that divisions in India can only strengthen the enemy. The “Sansaar Samachar” does not think that the movement will gain the same momentum as the Civil Disobedience Movement launched I 1940 did. The Muslim papers do not attach any importance to the proposed Congress move.

The Further expansion of the Executive Council of His Excellency the Viceroy has not been favorably received. The “Hindu” regards it as an affront to embittered India”. The “Hindu Sansar” thinks that these half-hearted measures cannot satisfy the popular demand. The “Daily Gazette” regards the scheme as “inadequate, disappointing and unsatisfactory”. The general comment is that the expansion has been made more to satisfy opinion in England and America than to satisfy public opinion in India.

Criticism of the inadequacy of the Price Control measures still continues. The imposition of adequate sentences on some of the offenders against the Price Control orders has been welcomed by the press, the only dissenting voice being that of the “Karachi Daily”, which regards these sentences as harsh. The “Mirpurkhas Gazette” appeals to Government to impose a ban on the export of wheat as it is feared that if wheat is continued to be exported to Bombay and Marwar on the present scale there will be scarcity of wheat in Sind. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of July 1942, 18^th July, 1942.]

War news has again been relegated to the background; the newspaper have devoted most of their editorials, etc. to discussion on the resolution passed by the Congress Working Committee and to the damage caused by the floods in Upper Sind. The progress made by the German armies in Russia has caused little comment.

The Hindu papers continue to give prominence to the statement of Congress leaders on the resolution of the All-India Congress. Committee. The articles of Mahatma Gandhi published in the “Harijan” have been freely reproduced and there has been very bitter criticism of the attitude of the Government of India and Mr. Amery. The papers have laid great emphasis on the anti-Fascist, was expelled from its ranks. Congress believes that there is much anti-British feelings in India and that this will help the Japanese to conquer the country. India will be a thousand times worse off under Japanese than under British rule, but as she cannot defend herself unless she is made free, she should be made free. But so far there has been no open approval of the proposed mass movement. It seems to be generally recognized that such a movement is fraught with danger and appeals have been made to Britain to avert it. The remarks of the “Daily Herald” of London chastising the Congress leaders for not approving the “Cripps” proposal have been bitterly criticized by the national papers which have also condemned the attitude of the English Labour Party. The broadcast of Sir Stafford Cripps to America met with a very hostile reception. The speeches of local Congress men on the resolution of the Working Committee were not published by any paper. The statement of Mr. Jairamadas Doulatram M.L.A., was the only statement of a local leader published on the subject. The “Muslim Voice” and the “Alwahid”, two organs of the Muslim League, have both vehemently opposed the Congress stand. The two papers characterize the attitude of the Congress as intransigent and emphasize that Congress can do nothing without settling accounts with the Muslims.
Much sympathy is expressed for those who have been rendered homeless by the floods in Upper Sind. The “Hindu Sansar” holds Government partially responsible for not warning the people in time of the impending floods. A letter to the same effect has appeared in the “Daily Gazette” by Mr. Shaikh Abdul Majid, ex-Minister.

A number of articles on price-control have appeared in the “Daily Gazette”, which also published the rejoinder of the Chief Controller of Prices. It is argued that Government should control distribution and introduce a rationing system. The same paper also published some letters complaining that the European community and the military do not set a good example during A.R.P practices. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of July 1942, 4^th August, 1942.]

The Press has continued to give greater prominence to political news than to the war and the local papers have devoted most of their space to discussions and forecasts regarding the political situation, to deploring the arrests of the Congress leaders and in attempting to prove that Mr. Gandhi’s plan of campaign is in no way meant to embarrass the war effort of the United Nations. And a pretty hopeless task it has been.

There has been condemnation of the publication of the “Allahabad” papers and certain glee at the publicity given to the “Puckle” circular. But the move towards Civil disobedience has received very little support am the violent outrages which have occurred in many parts of India have been condemned. The local efforts in that direction, carried out by college students, have also been disapproved of although the usual criticism of the Police has been made.

The Provincial Press Adviser held two press conferences at which the implications of the Government of India orders under Rule 41(1) (b) were explained. The “Hindu” and “Hindu Sansar”, which had written some very strong editorials before the arrest of Mr. Gandhi, were severely warned by the Provincial Press Adviser. After the orders under Rule 41(1) (b) were passed, they have ceased writing editorials. The “Hindu” has informed its readers that it will not write editorials on the Congress movement owing to the restrictions imposed upon the press. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of August 1942, 18^th August, 1942.]

Political happenings in India continue to be the main concern of the Press and there has been general criticism of the policy of Government in arresting the Congress leaders. The displays of violence and hooliganism which have taken place have been condemned but the Hindu Papers absolve the Congress from all the blame in respect of these outrages. “Government’s decision to appoint a special officer to enquire into the alleged mal-treatment of the boys at one of the police stations after their arrest has been welcomed by the Hindu papers. The Muslim papers have, however, operate the treatment which they have consider to be mere concession to Hindu and which in their opinion, will completely demutualize the police, “The Muslim Voice” the “Alwahid” and the Nusrat praised the executive authority and the police for t handling of the situation in Karachi. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of August 1942, 7^th September, 1942.]

Since the 10^th August last the various acts of rowdyism and hooliganism which have taken place in Karachi have been almost exclusively the work of the Hindu students of the local colleges and schools. Such acts have followed a definite and clearly pre-arranged plan and have included the holding up of tramcars and motor buses, attempts to damage them by stone throwing and by fire, attempts to set fire on telephone booths and post boxes, and attack on a Police chowki and continued stoning of the city Police engaged in preventing such willful destruction of property and the holding of meetings and processions in defiance of the orders of Government.

Following one such display, a number of students were arrested on the morning of the 12^th August last at the Amil Institute in the New Town after the lathi charge in which some of them received injuries. After arrest the boys were first taken in police Lorries to the Soldier Bazaar Police Station and from the thence to the lock up at the Rachore Police Station. Later in the day, they were released.

Previous to this incident there had been much criticism of the action taken by the Police in dealing with meetings processions and acts of disorder and the Managing Committee of the Karachi Indian Merchants Association had already on the 11 August passed a resolution in which Government were accused of resorting “to indiscriminate firing” maintaining law and order “with the help of hired goondas” using the civic guards and A.R.P. personnel “for manhandling member of the public whom they are expected to protect”. Lathi-charging small school going children and other inhuman acts. And this was followed by the appointment of a Committee of members of the Association of the Buyers and Shippers Chamber which went even further. This Committee examined certain persons and on the strength of their testimony produces a report in which they made more astounding allegations of a nature which cannot be given in this statement but which in any case should have only been made after the most careful and impartial enquiry. As the more revealing accusations were definitely in regard to the treatment in the Ranchore Police Station of the students arrested on the 12^th August, Government decided that an enquiry should be made into the alleged misconduct of the Police at that station and appointed Mr. G.H.K Agha, an officer of very wide magisterial experience, to hold it. It was decided that Mr. Agha should examine the persons who made the complaints of ill-treatment and report whether in his opinion there were grounds for the institution of further proceedings against any of the Police officers against whom allegations might be made. Mr. Agha accordingly examined R.B. Hotchand Chandumal, R.B. Ramchand, their two grandsons and a number of other students; Mr. Parmanand Kindanmal, Mr. Gopaldas Lala, and Dr. Kishinchand who had attended the grandson of R.B. Ramchand. Then as the students examined involved a sub-Inspector named Mr. Hansotia, he also recorded the evidence of Mr. Best, Assistant Superintendent of Police, Karachi, Mr. Sharma, Editor of the “Daily Gazette”, and Mr. Gamadia, Manager of the Daily Gazette Press.

The evidence of the students was generally to the effect that after they were placed in the lock up at the Ranchore Police Station, they were taken out of the lock-up by a constable of whose identity on indication is given, in batches of 3 or 4, taken along the varandan of the Police Station and that then each boy was taken separately into the Sub-Inspector’s room and beaten either on his buttocks or on the Soles of his feet. Some of them stated that they were also asked to touch the shoes of the officer who conducted the beating and in one instance to crawl along the ground none complained or the more serious indecencies as recorded in the report of the Committee referred to above. To begin with, no witness gave any clear indications as to the identity of the Police officer said to have conducted the mishandling of the whom three of the lads said they would be able to recognize. The Enquiry Officer, therefore, asked the District Magistrate to produce before him the police officers who were present on the 12^th August. Mr. Hanstotia was produced first he is clean shaven and the three students identified him whole two others did the same.
It being quite clear from the statements made by the various witnesses that the alleged beating etc. must, if the students’ stories were time have begun between 12:45 and 1. P.m. and ended between 2:30 and 3:00 p.m. Mr. Hansotia was asked to account for his movement between those times. In denying the allegations he was able to prove conclusively that he was not at the Police Station between the times in question except for a short period between 1:10 and 1:30 pm. Until he returned there in the course of his duties at about 2:45 p.m. He cited as witnesses to this effect the District Magistrate, the District Superintendent of Police, Karachi Camp. Fullerton, D.A. Provost Marshall Sind Dist., the Assistant Superintendent of Police Karachi and also as is mentioned above Mr. Shama and Mr. Gamadia, while a very relevant entry in the situation Telephone Book was also produced. 
Mr. Agha did not, after hearing the Assistant Superintendent of Police, think it necessary to hear the first three officers cited, as will be shown below, there was obviously no need to do so. Mr. Best, the Assistant Superintendent of Police, stated that when he left the to do where two tramcars had been burnt near the Mouldino Mussafarkhana about 1 p.m. , Mr. Hansotia was still there and that he met him later at the same site, at about 2:15 p.m. again leaving him there when he left. The Ranchore Police Station Telephone Book, which Mr. Agha states was properly pages containing seriatim therein the calls received at the station, show in proper order and place the following entry:-

S.No	Date	Time	Text of Message	Remarks
224.	12.8.42	1:10 p.m.	Received a phone call from city Police Station that S.I. Hansotia should be informed to reach to “Daily Gazette office with to constables as soon as possible.	To be informed.

The entry shows that the Sub-Inspector was not at the Station at 1:10 p.m. and Mr. Hansotia’ story that he arrived there at about 1:30 p.m. from the site of the burnt tramcars and on receiving the above message collected a party and proceeded to the “Daily Gazette” office and that he did not get back to the Police Station until about 2:45 p.m. is amply corroborated by Mr. Shama, Mr. Gamadia, Mr. Abdul Aziz, Inspector of Police and Mr. Best A.S.P. The story of the students that Mr. Hansotia was present at the station at the time of the alleged beating and personally carried out or supervised it, and the students were very positive on the point is obviously false. This being so, there is no reason to believe the rest of it, more particularly when the evidences of Mr. Panmanand Kundanmal and Mr. Golpaldas Lala is considered. These gentlemen arrived at the Police Station at above 4.p.m., the former to ball out one of his servants and the latter to procure the release of his son none of the students then complained to them of any mal-treatment. The fact Mr. Pramanend says there was nothing suggestive of any ill-will or resentment and Mr. Lala says he found the boys in the lock-up to be in a holiday mood. Mr. Agha has, therefore, reported that it would be to no purpose to order any further enquiry. With this finding Government after a careful examination of the statements recorded are in full agreement. They would only wish to add that they consider it singularly unfortunate to that bodies such as the Karachi Indian Merchants Association and the Karachi Buyers and Shippers Chamber should be so willing to give audience to such scandalous accusations of misconduct on the part of members of the Police Force on whose protection at other times they are so to rely and who have so far undoubtedly behaved with commendable Merchant ain the face of organized rowdyism and of stone throwing which has united so far as injuries some of them united. [Press Note, No. P-308. Karachi, dated 12^th September 1942]

There were stock taking articles in several papers on the occasion of the third anniversary of the war. The consensus of opinion was although the position of the Allies had imporved there were at present no signs of the end. Tributes were paid to the magnificent resistance of the Russian Armies to the terrific onslaught of the Germans and it was generally conceded that Rommel was being well held in Egypt. The seriousness of the Japanese threat to Australia and to India was fully recognized. The “Sind Observer” opined that the course of the war could only be changed by the opening of a Second Front in Europe and several papers exhorted the Allies to take the offensive instead of remaining on the defensive. Although the “Daily Gazette” and “Sind Observer” continue to treat the war in its proper perspective by devoting front pages to the war news, and writing editorials on the day-to-day course of the war, the vernacular press gives greater prominence to political happenings in India and publishes whatever hows it can get of the disturbances caused by the Satyagarha campaign.

The nationalist press continues to press for peace with the Congress. The acts of violence though condemned, are regarded largely as spontaneous outbursts of resentment at the interment of the Congress leaders. The “Sind Observer” which holds a brief for the Congress has not been able entirely to exonerate the Congress leaders of blame for plunging the country into disorder.
Mr. Churchill’s statement on India came in for a good deal of spirited criticism. The “Daily Gazette” left its leader column headed “Mr Churchill’s Statemanlike’ Solution to Indian Deadlock” blank. Exclaiming the blank column the same paper remarked next day that the Provincial Press Adviser might have developed “political delirium” if it reproduced. A.G. Gardiner’s assertion that the Mr. Churchill lacked a soul and rounded up by saying that it was not fair to take Mr. Churchill seriously. The “Sind Observer” complained of the “Tory Imperialism” of Mr. Churchill and regarded the appeal of some of the India leaders including the Premieres of Bengal and Sind that India should be declared independent “here and now as the best answer to Mr. Churchill”. The “Azad” a new Muslim daily which is the organ of the nationalist Muslim, questioned the correctness of Mr. Churchill’s assertion that the Muslims were opposed to the Congress and stated that the Momins, the Jamiat-ul-ulema and other Muslim organizations support the Congress stand for independence. The Muslim League papers, the “Al-wahid” and the Muslim Voice have not commented on Mr. Churchill’s speech.

The radio speech of the Commander-in-chief was published without comment.
The “sind Observer” writing under caption “This must stop at once” protested against the rash and negligent driving of some American Negro soldiers which has recently resulted in 5 persons being killed in the streets of Karachi. The Assurance of the district Magistrate, Karachi, that the culprits were being tried by Court Martial was received with satisfaction. The “Daily Gazette” continues to complain of the ineffectiveness of the Price Control measures and the “Sind Observer” views with alarm the shortage of food stuffs and advocates the requisitioning and rationing of such supplies. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of September 1942, 19th September, 1942.]

 

War news continues to occupy the front pages of the newspapers out editorials have been mainly devoted to the debates in the Central Legislative Assembly and to exhortations for a settlement with the Congress.
Russian tenacity and doggedness have earned repeated praise. The “Sind Observer” losses no occasion to draw a moral from the Russian example to assert that free “India” will oppose Hitler as well as the Russian have done. Operation in Madagascar have been praised and gratification expressed at the British success in that island. The statement of Mr. Wendell Willkie’s expressing the need of second Front has been commented upon with approval by some paper although the “Sind Observer” thought it was badly timed and that it may provide grounds for false and pernicious propaganda may use by the enemy to drive a wedge between the United Nations.
Considerable interest has been shown in comments in the American and the statements of some prominent American showing anxiety over the Indian question.
The move of Mr. Arthur Moore has been hailed with approval The “Daily Gazette” hoped that his lead and that of other Europeans of his group will counteract the effect of Mr. Churchill’s pronouncement which afforded a fertile ground for uncongenial “reactionaries”  The “Sind Observer” called it a refreshing move “an opportunity of an Life time for the British in India” The speech of the Honorable Sir Sultan Ahmed and Sir Jogedar Singh has been well received but there has been severe criticism  of the statement of the Honorable the Finance Member.

The “Sind News” the Hindu Daily of Hyderabad, in a leading article has denounced mob violence and has appealed for the strengthening of United Front against the enemies of mankind. The “Al-wahid” a Muslim Daily regard the campaign of non-co-operation against the British Government as the war against the Muslim communities and minorities communities.

The renouncing to titles by the Honorable Premier was widely commented upon Both “The Daily Gazette” and “Sind Observer” hoped that the British statesmen would take it as sign of the times and would revise their policy in regard to India.
The Government Press Note on the report of the Special Officer, who was appointed to enquire into the alleged maltreatment of students at one of the Police station in Karachi after their arrest, was welcomed by Muslim papers. The “Al-wahid” blamed the Hindu community for clearing unnecessary trouble and express gratification at the vindication of integrity of the police. The “MIllat and Nusrat both Muslim weeklies, congratulated the Enquiry Officer on his just conclusion. The Hindu papers on the other hand, have criticized the Government Press Note. The “Sind Observer” called it a “whole and corner” enquiry and the “Daily Gazette” opens it to be “labored attempt at eye wash”.
The Hindu Sansar has again drawn the attention of the minorities to the abnormal rise in the prices of foodstuffs and other necessities. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of September 1942, 3^rd October, 1942.]

The Resistance put up by the Russian at stalingard has evoked widespread admiration. Editorial comments express a hope of the turning of the tide in favor of the Allies. Hitler’s speech was published with adverse comments but the “Sind Observer “wondered why his reference to India had been omitted in Reuters’ dispatch. Little interest is both shown in other theatres of war.
The dictatorial comments made by the “Times” of London in the Indian political statements were featured with banner headlines were favorably commented upon. Mr. Amery indictment of the congress in the House of Commons evoked bitter criticism. The “Sind Observer” characterized it as voice of the a chorus girl in a Greek tragedy” while the “Daily Gazette” uttered and dictum that “great empires and little minds go ill together” and ended by appealing to Indians to do all to help the fighting men and working men to win the war and win it quickly. The “Sansar Samachar” refused to admit that the present disturbances were the work of Mahatama Gandhi and opined that those who were indulging in acts of violence were out to malign the congress. The effort of the Hindu Mahasabha have not evoked any enthusiasm. The nationalist papers deplore the decision of the Viceroy not to allow interviews with the Congress leaders.

The embargo on the Hajj pilgrimage has since been adversely commented upon by the “Azad” and the “Alwahid” the two Muslim Sindhi dailies, who urge the Government of India reconsider their decision.

Nationalist papers speaks with two voices with one the eulogize the effort of the congress in the advancing the cause of the Indian freedom and the other way condemns two acts of violence committed in the wake of the Congress movement. The “Daily Gazette” ask the misguided people who resort the reckless sabotage and destruction whether they realize what harm they are doing to their countrymen and country’s political advancement and “The Destruction of property”, the paper goes on to say, “involves a waste of public money, additional taxation and additional burdens”.

The topic which has attacked the largest measures or attention during the fortnight has been the removal of Mr. Allah bakhsh the former premiere from his office. All the three English dailies question of the constitutional property of his Excellency the Governor in removing the premier from office when he had not lost the confidence of assembly. The Daily Gazette opined that Mr. Allah bakhsh will now pass for “a hero punished unjustly and unfairly for his political opinion”, “The Azad” foresee in the dismissal great sacrifice in the part of Mr. Allah bakhsh and great future for him. The “Hindu Sansar” and The “Daily Sind News” deplore the action of his Excellency the Governor. The “Alwahid”, on the other hand welcome the removal premier of ex-Governor and adds it has come as a relief to the Muslims. [No. P.25 H(S)/42, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of October 1942, 19^th October, 1942.]

The opening of an attack by the Right Army has been welcomed both as a sign that the Allied Forces are taking to the offensive and as a factor likely to have a beneficial effect on opinion in Turkey and Egypt. Admiration for the Russians increases day by day and it is considered quite on the cards that Stalingrad may prove as impossible of capture this year as Chittagong and parts of Assam caused little or no comment.
The abrogation of the extra-territorial rights in China by the British and American Government has been commended as a first step towards the re-orientation of the European policy towards the Asiatic countries. The “Daily Gazette” saw in the abrogation an application of the principles of the Atlantic Charter to Asia. The “Sind Observer”, however, with its usual perverseness remarked that this magnanimous gesture has been dimmed to some extent by the British intentions to continue such rights in Hong Kong and also complained that the recent Ordinance of the Government of India against members of the Military and Naval Forces of the United States amounted to the application of extra-territorial rights in India. Mr. Wendell Willkie’s recent broadcast was given great prominence and was generally hold to be a valuable contribution to the Indian problem.

There is much dissatisfaction at the continuance of the political stalemate and there is now more expression of a desire for settlements coupled with a certain amount of open condemnation of acts of violence.
Local politics continue to be the main interest and the two Hindu Ministers who have joined the new Ministry have come in for much unrestrained criticism. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of October 1942, 4^th November, 1942.]

The action taken by the Allied Forces in French North Africa has been greatly acclaimed although there is a tendency to overlook the fact that the moves could not have been made without the British Navy’s command of the sea. The general Press opinion is that the German High Command is faced with a very serious situation and that the German-Italian divisions in Libya are faced with the prospect of surrender or annihilation. Hope is expressed that the operations in North Africa will be a prelude to the opening of a Second Front in Europe. Interest in the battle for Stalingrad has slackened somewhat and less interest has been taken in the struggle in the Solomon.
Comments on the success of the Republicans in the recent United States elections generally take the line that Mr. Roosevelt’s position is not at stake, for all the parties including the Isolationists are solidly behind him for the efficient prosecution of the War. The “Sind Observer” put forward the view that the results of the elections show that President Roosevelt is slipping from the position of vantage he had occupied so far, but hopes that the heat generated by the elections will not deter the U.S.A from the mighty task it has set before itself. The article contributed by Mr. Louis Fischer in the “Nation”, New York, on the Cripps, mission has been reproduced in the “Daily Gazette”, which paper considers that only the intervention of His Majesty the King can bring about the desired effect in India. The refusal of His Excellency the Viceroy to permit Mr. Rajagopalacharia to interview Mahatama Gandhi has been generally deplored.
The “Daily Gazette” commenting on the Ordinance making paper-money defaced with political slogans illegal tender, states that the orders will cause great hardship to illiterate persons who are not likely to understand the significance of political slogans and suggests that the withdrawing of the paper-money and its replacement by coins would be a more satisfactory proposition. Complaints against the rise in prices of foodstuffs and other commodities have reappeared and the “Karachi Daily” protests strongly against the export of rice to Ceylon and of wheat to other parts outside India. The “Azad” is the only Muslim paper to continue its appeal to Government to make arrangements for the transportation of pilgrims to the Haj. The local press was asked not to publish the following items:-
(1) Statement of Mr. Hussain Zaheer on the Goodwill Mission to Russia; 
(2) Comments on the arrangements for the repatriation of Indian and British passengers from Japanese occupied countries; and 
(3) Draft Resolution before the last session of the Executive Committee of the Muslim League threatening direct action if Pakistan was not conceded and the draft Resolution on Palestine.
The Press in Sind refrained from publishing these items or commenting on them.  [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of November 1942, 18^thNovember, 1942.]

 

While the continued progress of the Allied Forces in North Africa has received its due need of praise, the prowess of the Russian Armies has been given pride of place by all the provincial newspaper. The general estimates appears to be that Hitler is now in real corner from which he will find it exceedingly difficult to extricate himself. It also seems to be thought that event in the Pacific will to some extent be made to wait upon those in Europe.
France continues to excite alternately pity and respect. The mobilization order in Spain is not considered to be any special significance it is taken to signify a state of preparedness already adopted in neutral countries such as Turkey, Spain, it is though will cling to her neutrality.
The elimination of Sir Stafford Cripps from the Cabinet is regretted and regarded as ominous for India. It is feared that his removal will facility the activities of the more reactionary elements in the Cabinet as far as India is concerned. The Prime Minister’s Mansion House speech in which he expressed his determination not allow the liquidation of the Empire has come in for a good deal of criticism and is regarded as a pointer to his Indian Policy. The “Sind Observer” commenting on the Prime Minister’s speech stated that with every Allied victory there has been a hardening of attitude towards India. The “Daily Gazette” pleading for the release of Mahatma Gandhi opined that he alone can quell the violence which has demoralized the public life of this country.
The shelving of the Grady Report is also regretted and its publication is now demanded by those very papers which had formerly regarded the setting up of the Mission with suspicion.
There is much comment on the scarcity of newsprint and it is suggested that the Indian paper mills should be compelled to manufacture newsprint. The “Sind Observer” makes a plea that the sterling balance at India’s credit should be used to liquidate the foreign capital invested in Indian industries and should not be repaid in the form of goods.
The same paper gave currency to the rumors regarding the suggested trial of the Pir Pagaro and wrote a leading article condemning the Pir but suggesting that he should not be tried as his trial and the infliction of the extreme penalty of death will drive the Hurs mad with vengeance. The “Muslim Voice” suggested that the editor of the “Sind Observer” has been “bought up” by the sympathizers of the Pir.
Interest in the Congress campaign has almost ceased and there is more open condemnation of acts of violence.   [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the second half of November 1942, 4^th December, 1942.]

As a whole the Press does justice to the objective side of the war news but when the various papers have published the contents of the telegrams and communiqués they are more or less finished. Some comment they do make but it is very mixed.

Such pronunciations as the speech made by the Prime Minister by Lord Cranbourne, etc. are eagerly scrutinized and generally deplored as revealing no change in British Imperialism or in the policy of Great Britain towards India. A paper such as the “Sind Observer” might almost be disappointed if such a change became evident. Similarly with speeches made by Mr. Wendell Willkie in America – all such utterances are closely examined for references to India.
Sir William Beveridge’s social reforms scheme also received attention and one paper said it was clear that the Indian Empire would have to continue to be plundered to pay for social reforms in the United Kingdom. The Jam Sahibs’s addressed to the East India Association was generally regards as showing greater regard for the rights of the princes than for liberties of their subjects. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the First half of December 1942, 18^thDecember, 1942.]

 

The attitude of the Press towards the war remains the same, news of it is given adequate presentations but other matters are the main concern. Such subjects as the address of His Excellency the Viceroy to the Associated Chamber of Commerce the Sapru Conference, the Pakistan movement and the like provide the chief topics for discussion and for the continual repetition of the old threadbare arguments, the principal one being that the British Government is solely responsible for the lack of unity among Indians. This argument if it were not so tragic would be comic.
The orders barning the publication of reference to the fast of Professor Bhansali has evoked considerable resentment and the local papers blacked out the Honors Lists and have decided to close down for the 6^th.
The food and fuel shortage and what is described as the price control middle continues to receive much attention.

The death of Sir Sikander Hayat Khan has been universally mourned. [No. P.25 H(S)/41, HOME DEPARTMENT (SPECIAL), SIND Secretariat, Karachi, Report for the Second half of December 1942, 6^thJanuary, 1943.]

ايڊيٽر نامو

اختر محمد: اختر محمد ولد واحد بخش شيخ 1932 ۾ شڪاپور ۾ ڄائو، تعليم ۽ ترتيب شڪارپور ۾ ئي ورتائين. هي صاحب 1950۾ هفتيوار “خدمت جو ايڊيٽر رهيو.

امداد علي اوڍو: امداد علي ولد غلام رسول خان اوڍو 10، آگسٽ 1947ع تي جيڪب آباد ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي ۽  ثانوي تعليم جنم شهر مان ورتائين. اعليٰ تعليم حاصل ڪرڻ لاءِ سنڌ يونيورسٽيءَ ۾داخلا ورتائين، پر سنڌ جي قوميءَ ۽ شاگرد تحريڪ ۾  ڀرپور حصي وٺڻ ڪري کيس 1972ع ۾ پنجن سالن لاءِ يونيورسٽيءَ مان خارج ڪيو ويو. سنڌي ٻولي ۽ بهارين جي نه اچڻ واري تحريڪ دوران کيس حڪومت جي عتاب کان بچڻ لاءِ ڪجهه وقت لاءِ انڊرگرائونڊ ٿي ڪم ڪرڻ پيو. 1973ع ۾ سنڌ يونيورسٽيءَ هن تي مڙهيل اسٽيڪيشن آرڊر واپس ورتو. ساڳي ئي سال هن پوليٽڪل سائنس ۾ ايم.اي ڪئي، ۽ هڪ سال پوءِ سنڌ يونيورسٽيءَ مان وڪالت جي ڊگري حاصل ڪيائين. اعليٰ تعليم حاصل ڪرڻ دوران اوڍو صاحب “سنڌ نئشنل اسٽوڊنس فيدريشن” جو سرگرم ڪارڪن ۽ اڳواڻ ٿي رهيو. تعليم حاصل ڪرڻ کان پوءِ پيپلز پارٽيءَ ۾ شموليت اختيار ڪيائين. ساڳي وقت کيس “سنڌ پيپلزهاري ڪميٽي” جو آرگنائيز مقرر ڪيو ويو. 1977ع ۾ عملي طور تي سياسيت کان رٽائر ٿي جيڪب آباد مان هفتيوار “سنڌ سجاڳ” اخبار جاري ڪئي اٿس، صحافت کان علم ادب سان به شوق اٿس. هن وقت “سنڌي اربي سنگت” جيڪب آباد جو سيڪرٽري پڻ آهي.

اقبال ترين: اقبال ترين ولد خان محمد خان ترين 3، جنوري 1949ع تي شڪارپور ۾ ڄائو. پرائمري تعليم شڪارپور ۾ ئي ورتائين. ان کان پوءِ شڪارپور، ميهڙ، راڌڻ ۽ ڪنڌڪوٽ جي انگريزي اسڪولن ۾ پڙهي 1964ع ۾ مئٽرڪ ڪيائين. انٽرتائين گورنمينٽ ڪاليج نواب شاهه ۾ پڙهيو، جنهن کان پوءِ “سنڌ يونيورسٽي انجنيئرنگ ڪاليج” مان 1971 ۾ بي.اي ڪيائين. اقبال ترين 1974ع ۾ “نئشنل ڪاليج آف ٽيڪنالاجي ائنڊ انجنيئرنگ ڪاليج” ڪراچيءَ ۾ اُستاد مقرر ٿيو. 1976ع ۾ “پيراگان ائڊورٽائيزنگ ايجنسي”، 1978ع ۾ “آرگس ائڊورٽائيزنگ ايجنسي”، 1979ع ۾ ايشائٽڪ ائڊور  ٽائيزنگ ايجنسي” ۾  ڪم ڪيائين. هن وقت “اميج ڪميونيڪيشنس ائڊور ٽائيزنگ ايجنسي”، ۾ ڪم ڪري رهيو آهي. اقبال ترين 1969ع ۾ هفتيوار “جاويد” (حيدرآباد) جي ايڊيٽر ٿيڻ سان صحافت ۾ قدم رکيو. پاڻ 1977ع ۾ ڪجهه عرصي لاءِ “برسات” ڪراچي جو ايڊيٽر به ٿي رهيو. هي صاحب ٽي. وي ڊرامن جي ناميارن اداڪارن مان هڪ آهي.

انور هالائي: محمد شفيع “انور” ولد احمد خان ابڙو 11، ڊسمبر 1925ع تي هالا ۾ ڄائو. انور هالائي چوڏهن ورهين جي ڄمار ۾ علم ادب جي دنيا ۾ پير پاتو. سندس پهريون نظم 1941ع ۾ رسالي “اديب سنڌ” ۾ شايع ٿيو. هي صاحب 1945 کان “انجمن علم و ادب” جو سيڪريٽري مقرر ٿيو.  1960ع ۾ “انجمن فروغ ادب”جو معاون مقرر ڪيو ويو.  1964ع ۾ سندس ئي ڪوششن سان “الخالق ادبي ادارو” قائم ٿيو. انور هالائي ڪجهه وقت لاءِ “اورينٽل ڪاليج هالا” ۾ اُستاد به ٿي رهيو. انور هالائي 1950ع کان وٺي صحافت جي دنيا ۾ آيو. سندس ئي ڪوششن سان تنهن سال هالا مان ماهنامه “فردوس” رسالو جاري ٿيو. پاڻ هن وقت “سنڌي ادبي بورڊ” طرفان شايع ٿيندڙ ٻارن جي ماهوار رسالي “گل ڦل” جو ايڊيٽر آهي. انور هالائي شاعر، مضمون نگار، ناول نويس، افسانه نگار ۽ ايڊيٽر آهي. سندس لکيل ڪتابن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو:“آواره” (ناول 1953)، “پرچن شال پهنوار” (شاعري 1968).

“اختر هالائي”:  محمد عمر “اختر” هالائي جي ولادت 1917ع ۾ مولانا خليفي حافظ حاجي عبدالرحمان جي گهر ۾ ٿي. سندس والد به عروضي شاعر هو ۽ “متقي” جي تخلص سان ادبي حلقن ۾ ڄاتو سڃاتو ويندو هو. “اختر” هالائي پنهنجي شاعرانه حيثيت سان سنڌ جي وڏن غزلگو شاعرن ۾ شمار ڪيو ويندو هو، ليڪن هالن جي ادبي ۽ علمي سرگرمين، خاص طرح “بزم طالب الموليٰ” جي هڪ رڪن جي حيثيت سان علم ادب جي خدمت ڪيائين. پاڻ ڪجهه وقت هفتيوار “ڪوثر” ڪڍندو رهيو.سندس وفات 2، آڪٽوبر، 1959ع تي ٿي.

“اظهر” گيلاني: سيد انورعلي شاهه “اظهر” ولد اصغر علي شاهه 11، آڪٽوبر 1915ع تي ڳوٺ لعلو واري تعلقي گهوٽڪيءَ ۾ ڄائو. پاڻ نان مئٽرڪ آهي.“اظهر” صاحب ڪيترو وقت مختلف کاتن جهڙوڪ ڪوآپريٽو سائٽي، ايڪسائيز، ريلوي پوليس، هنرماسٽرز وائيس ڪميٽي، نيگ انڊيا رڪارڊس ڪمپني، ۽ ريڊيو پاڪستان ۾ ملازمت ڪئي.“اظهر” صاحب 1948 کان وٺي علم ادب ۽ صحافت جي پيرپاتو. پاڻ ڪيترين ئي هفتيوار اخبارن جي جهڙوڪ “عالمگير” (لاڙڪاڻو ۽ سکر) “افلاطون”، “سچ” ۽ “طوفان” سکر جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. هن وقت گهوٽڪيءَ مان هفتيوار “ذوالفقار” ڪڍي رهيو آهي. پاڻ نثر توڙي نظم ۾ ڏيڍ ڊزن کن ڪتاب لکيا اٿس جن جو وچور هن ريت آهي.“سخن بينظير” (شاعري 1947ڳ)، “شان ترول” (شاعري 1956)، “سريلا سخن” (ڪهاڻيون 1957)، “دفترغم” (شاعري 1964)، “رعد اظهر”(شاعري 1964)، “ڪليات ڪمال” (ترتيب شاعري 1967)، “مهد الست” (شاعري 1968)، “آواز عشق” (شاعري)، “ذڪرو فڪر” (شاعري)، “واردات”، “دل جون ڳالهيون”، “مينابازار ۾” (تنقيد)، “مقصد حسين” (مذهبيات)، “جي پاڪ نه پاپڙي”، “ٻارهن ڏينهن پنجاب ۾” ۽ “ڪورٽ کان جيل تائين”.

1.    سيد غلام مصطفيٰ شاهه راشدي ولد احمد شاهه راشدي

2.     ڄمڻ جو هنڌ =پير جو ڳوٺ ضلع سکر (حال ضلع خيرپورڏ اڳ ،پيرجو ڳوٺ ضلع خيرپور بجاءِ سکر سان هيو) ڄمڻ جي تاريخ 25 ڊسمبر 1936

3 . ديني تعليم پيرجو ڳوٺ ۾ پرائيويٽ ابتدائي پرائمري تعليم سنڌي چئن درجن تائين. واري تڙ اسڪول سکر شهر ۾ پهرين انگريزي (پنجون سنڌيءَ کان) کان 4- درجا انگريزي پيرجو ڳوٺ ۾ _ تنهن کان پوءِ اسڪول جي زندگيءَ کان ڌاري _ زمينداريءَ جي مشغوليت ۽ ذاتي مطالعي جو شوق، ڪتاب گڏ ڪرڻ ۽ پنهنجن ڪتابن لکڻ لاءِ مستند ڪتابن مان اقتباس وٺڻ _ اخبار. بيني، جو زبردست شوق منڍ ۾ ئي هيو _ مان دعويٰ سان چوان ٿو ته. مان ڪن چند ماڻهن مان هڪ آهيان جن، جنهن به اخبار جو ۽ جتي به جهڙي حالت ۾ پنو ڏٺو آهي. انهي ڏٺي محفوظ ڪيو اٿم، ۽ انهي جو ڪيٽلاگ اڄ به مون وٽ آهي. مونکي نهايت فخر ۽ خوشي آهي ته مو ن وٽ پنهنجي ذاتي لائبريري ۾ اٽڪل 2 هزار کن ناياب ۽ سنڌ ڪتاب آهن. جن ۾ ڪوبه ناول، يا افساني،وغيره جو ڪتاب نه لڀندو. ڇاڪاڻ ته مونکي جن علمي شعبن ۾ دلچپسي آهي. اهي آهن، تاريخ. فلسفو، جاگرافي، آثار قديم، مذاهب سائنس، عمرانيات، جديد نظريات عالمي سياست، پاڻ وٽ اهڙن دوستن جو حلقو آهي، جيڪي پڻ ساڳين خيالن جا آهن ۽ انهن سان ڪچهريون روز مره جو حصو آهن. مون وٽ روزنامه جنگ جو فائل، 1957 اپريل کان اڄ تائين مڪمل حالت ۾ آهي، ۽ ڪابه تاريخ کٽل نه آهي، ۽ بهترين نموني ۾ محفوظ آهي، انهي ته اخبار جي محفوظ رکڻ سبب اهو هيو ته ڪابه سنڌي اخبار مسلسل حالت ۾ قائم رهي آهي.نه ته سنڌي مواد کي مان وڌيڪ اهميت ڏيان ها.مان اخبارن ۾ هٿين علمن بابت مختلف مضمون ننڍي هوندي کان لکندو  ويو آهيان. جن جو رڪارڊ شايع ۽ اڻ شايع ٿيل حالت ۾ مونوٽ موجود آهي، ۽ اڄ به زندگيءَ جو نصب العبين، مٿين موضوعن تي، ڪتاب لکڻ ۽ اقتباس گڏ ڪرڻ آهي. صحافت جي دنيا ۾ ته مان پاڻ کي ابتدا ۾ ئي شامل ڪري ڇڏيو هيو _ ۽ عملي شڪل ۾ پهريون ڀيرو _ هفتيوار “پڙاڏو” جي ايڊيٽر جي _ حيثيت ۾ اپريل 1977ع ۾ آيو آهيان.منهنجو لاڙو پ پ پ ڏانهن رهيو آهي، ۽ اخبار به پ پ پ جي آهي.مان پير صاحب پاڳاري جو نهايت ويجهو مائٽ آهيان، منهنجو والد ۽ سندس والد سڳا سوٽ هئا، مان سندس پڦي جو پٽ به آهيان، انهي ته ڄاڻائڻ جو مطلب اهو آهي ته پنهنجا اصول ۽ آزادي ڪنهن ذاتي تعلق کان وڌيڪ عزيز آهن، منهنجي زندگي جو سرمايو آهن، جنهن تي قائم هئي جو پڪو خيال ڪيو اٿم، ٻين لفظن ۾ رجعت پسندي ۽ هٿ ٺوڪيڻين اسلامن خلاف جدوجهد به زندگي جو نصب العين آهي، “پڙاڏو“ خيرپور _ جنهن جو پبلشر _ جناب قادر بخش خان مري آهي، مان ايڊيٽر آهيان، اها اخبار اڄ کان اٽڪل، پنج سال اڳ جاري ٿيل آهي. ۽ هن وقت جاري آهي، اخبار جي آفيس پيرجو ڳوٺ ۾ آهي، مان پريس ڪلب خيرپور جو ميمبر آهيان.

غلام مصطفيٰ راشدي.

”اياز“ قادري: اياز حسين ولد غلام رسول قادري 19، جنوري 1924ع تي لاڙڪاڻي ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم “شاهه محمد اسڪول” ۽ “مين اسڪول” لاڙڪاڻي ۾ ورتائين. ان کان پوءِ “مدرسه هاءِ اسڪول” لاڙڪاڻي مان مئٽرڪ ڪيائين. مئٽرڪ ڪرڻ کان پوءِ ڪراچي ۾ آيو. جتي بي.اي (آنرز) ايم. اي (فارسي)، ايم. اي (سنڌي) ۽ ايل.ايل. بي ڪيائين. ڪيترو وقت “سنڌ مسلم آرٽس ڪاليج” ڪراچي ۾ سنڌي جو ليڪچرار ٿي رهيو، هن وقت ڪراچيءَ يونيورسٽيءَ ۾ سنڌيءِ جو ائسوسيئيٽ پروفيسر آهي. “اياز” صاحب کي علمي ۽ ادبي ذوق ورثي توڙي ماحول مان مليو، جئين سندس وڏا مختلف علمي ۽ادبي جماعتن جا سرگرم ڪارڪن ٿي رهيا، تئين هي صاحب به مختلف ادبي جماعتن سان وابسته رهيو آهي.اهڙين جماعتن ۾ “سنڌ سوسائٽي” ڪراچي، “سنڌي ادبي سنگت”، سنڌي ادبي سوسائٽي” ڪراچي، ۽ “سنڌي ادبي بورڊ” جا نالا قابل ذڪر آهن. “اياز” صاحب 1954ع ڌاري هفته وار “نوجوان”، ۽ “سنڌي مسلم ڪاليج مئگزين” جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. هن وقت سيد غلام مصطفيٰ شاهه جي انگريزيءَ رسالي “سنڌ ڪوارٽرلي” جي ڪم ۾ به هٿ ونڊائي رهيو آهي.“اياز” صاحب کي “شاعري” ورٽي ۾ ملي، ۽ نثري ادب جي ڏات وري ماحول مان مليس، سندس ڪتابن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو:“مبلو داد” (ڪهاڻيون)، “الحاج پروفيسر غلام مصطفيٰ شاهه” (سوانح) “گورڪي جي آتم ڪهاڻي” (ترجمو) ۽ “آزاديءَ جا اڳواڻ” (ترجمو ڊاڪٽر نواز علي سان گڏ)

اسد الله ڀٽو: اسدالله ولد محمد بچل خان ڀٽو 3، مئي، 1946 تي سکر ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم “گورنمينٽ پرئڪٽسنگ اسڪول”، بئراج ڪالوني، سکر مان ورتائين. ان کان پوءِ انگريزي پڙهڻ لاءِ سکر جي سرڪاري اسڪول ۾ داخل ٿيو،  جتان 1963ع ۾ مئٽرڪ ڪيائين. کيس اعليٰ تعليم جا موقعا به سکر ۾ ئي ميسر ٿيا. هن صاحب 1967 ۾ سکر جي“اسلاميه ڪاليج” مان بي. اي، ۽ 1969 ۾ “سکر لا ڪاليج” مان وڪالت جون ڊگريون حاصل ڪيون. 1973 ۾ عمرانيات ۾  به ايم. اي به ڪيائين. هن وقت سکر ۾ وڪالت ڪري رهيو آهي، ۽ ان کان سواءِ تر جي جماعت اسلامي جي سرگرم ڪارڪنن ۾ شمارڪيو وڃي ٿو. مسٽر اسدالله ڀٽو جڏهن بي. اي جي آخري سال ۾ هو ته هفتيوار انگريزي اخبار جاري ڪرڻ جي اجازت گهريائين، جيڪا ننڍي عمر جي سبب ڪري ملي نه سگهيس.انهي کان پوءِ پاڻ سکر جماعت اسلامي جي ماهوار “جهان نو” سان وابسته ٿي ويو. کيس نومبر 1972 کان 1975 تائين ساڳي رسالي جي مئينجنگ ايڊيٽر ٿي رهڻ جو موقعو مليو.مسٽر اسدالله ڪجهه وقت لاءِ “سنڌڙي پبليڪيشنز جي نالي هڪ اشاعتي ادارو به قائم ڪيو، جنهن طرفان ڪي ڪتاب به شايع ٿيا.

اسد بيگ مرزا: اسد بيگ مرزا ولد مرزا قليچ بيگ 18، سيپٽمبر 1913ع تي ٽنڊو ٽوڙهو ۾ ڄائو. اتي ئي سنڌي چار درجا پڙهيائين. 1919ع ۾ حيدرآباد جي “سرڪاري هاءِ اسڪول” ۾ داخل ٿيو، جتان پوءِ “سنڌي مدرسته اسلام” ۾ داخل ٿيو. ليڪن مئٽرڪ وري حيدرآباد جي سرڪاري هاءِ اسڪول مان 1933 ۾ ڪيائين. مئٽرڪ ڪرڻ کان پوءِ ملازمت، ڪيائين ۽ وڌيڪ پڙهندو رهيو. ايم.اي. ايل. ايل. بي تائين پڙهيو شروعات ۾ ڪوآپريٽو کاتي ۾ انسپيڪٽر مقرر ٿيو .چئن سالن کان پوءِ اتي ئي پبلسٽي آفيسر ٿيو. ۽ ان عهدي تي ڇهه سال کن رهيو. ٽي سال ڊسٽرڪٽ ڪوآپريٽو آفيسر ٿي رهيو ۽سال کن اسسٽنٽ رجسٽرار ٿيو. جتان 1970 ۾ رٽائير ڪري هي کاتو ڇڏيائين. انهي کان پوءِ حيدرآباد جي “مسلم ڪاليج” جو تيرهن مهينا کن پرسنپال ٿي رهيو. ڪجهه وقت لاءِ 1973ع ۾ وڪالت به ڪيائين. اسد بيگ کي علمي ۽ ادبي ماحول ورثي ۾ مليو. شاعري جو شوق شاگرديءَ واري زماني کان هيس. 1954ع کان 1957 تائين ملازمت کان ٻاهر رهيو. انهي دوران “رساله قليچ” نالي ماهوار رسالو جاري ڪيائين.سندس ڪتاب جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو : “ديوان قاسم”(ترتيب)،“عجيب جواهر”(اخلاقيات-1938)، “سنڌي نثر” ۽ “ڪلام قليچ” ترتيب (1941)

بالم بروهي: بالاچ عرف بالم بروهي 12، جون 1947ع ڳوٺ آدم خان پنهور ضلعي جيڪب آباد ۾ڄائو. ڳوٺ جي “پرائمري اسڪول” “مڊل اسڪول” ۽ جيڪب آباد جي “ميونسپل هاءِ اسڪول” مان تعليم وٺي مئٽرڪ ڪيائين.بالم بروهي 1971ع کان وٺي صحافت ڏانهن راغب ٿيو. پاڻ ڪجهه وقت “ايلم” (مستونگ) جو نمائدو ۽ “ستاره بند” جو سب ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو، هن وقت جيڪب آباد مان “نوجوان” ڪڍي اٿس ۽ پاڻ ان جو ايڊيٽر آهي.

برڪت آزاد: برڪت علي “آزاد” ولد نواب الدين راجپوت 1918 ۾ امرتسر ۾ ڄائو. مئٽرڪ تائين “جيڪب آباد هاءِ اسڪول” ۾ تعليم ورتائين. ان کان پوءِ سنڌي، اردو، پارسي، هندي ۽ گجراتي ٻولين جي ڄاڻ حاصل ڪيائين. “آزاد” صاحب کي سياسي سوچ ۽ فڪر پنهنجي ورثي مان ملي. سندس والد “خلافت تحريڪ” جو سرگرم ڪارڪن هئو. هن صاحب ڏهن سالن جي ڄمار ۾ ڪانگريسي والنٽيئر جي حيثيت سان سياست جي ميدان ۾ قدم رکيو. سول نافرماني واري تحريڪ دوران هي صاحب جيڪب آباد جو پهريون ڊڪٽيٽر مقرر ٿيو، ليڪن سندس مائٽن کيس اهو فرض ادا ڪرڻ نه ڏنو. جنهن ڪري هن کان پوءِ چوئٿرام ڊميلا ۽ پيسومل برجواڻي ڊڪٽيٽر ٿيا. 1931ع ۾ مهاتما گانڌي جي آشرم مان ڇهه مهينا تربيت وٺي اچي“سنڌ ديش شيوا منڊل” لاءِ ڪم ڪيائين. هن کي انهي سلسلي ۽ ٿرپارڪر ضلعي جي گڊڙو ڳوٺ جي “گانڌي آشرم” جو انچارج بڻايو ويو. “ڪئٽ انڊيا” هلچل هلي ته جيڪب آباد هوائي اڏي جي ڪجهه حصي ۽ ريلوي مال گدام کي باهه ڏني وئي. انهي سلسلي ۾ چئن ايڊيٽرن کي گرفتار ڪيو ويو. اهي هئا برڪت علي آزاد، راڌاڪرشن تولارام لالا، مٿراداس ڪيٽاريا ۽ اسلم اچڪزئي. هن ڪيس دوران کيس اٺ مهينا جيل آيو.  1932 ۾ هي صاحب ضلعي جيڪب آباد جي ڪانگريس ڪميٽي جو صدر ٿيو. انهي عرصي دوران ڪراچيءَ ۾ گڏ ٿيل “صوبائي ڪانگريس ڪميٽيءَ” جي اجلاس ۾ شرڪت ڪيائين ۽ اجلاس جي فيصلي مطابق ڪراچيءَ ۾ ستياگرهه جو پرچار ڪيائين، جنهن تي کيس گرفتار ڪيو ويو.“آزاد” صاحب جيل دوران علام مشرقيءَ جا ڪتاب پڙهيا ۽ انهن کان متاثر ٿيو، جڏهن 1934ع ۾ جيل مان آزاد ٿيو ته “خاڪسار تحريڪ” ۾ شريڪ ٿيو. هن صاحب 1936 ۾ دهلي ۾ ٿيل “آل انڊيا خاڪسار ڪئمپ” ۾  به شرڪت ڪئي. انهي کان پوءِ هي صاحب ڪجهه وقت لاءِ “ڳوٺاڻي جماعت” ۾  به ڪم ڪندو رهيو. پاڪستان جي قيام بعد پان عملي طور سياسي ميدان ڇڏي چڪو آهي. “آزاد” صاحب 1937 ۾ راڌا ڪرشن سان گڏجي هفتيوار “ڪانگريس” اخبار جاري ڪئي. هئي اخبار چند مهينا هلي بند ٿي وئي. انهي کان پوءِ ساڳي هنڌ (جيڪب آباد) تان هفتيوار “سرحد” اخبار جاري ڪيائين. ڪجهه وقت لاءِ “الحنيف” اخبار جو ايڊيٽر به ٿي رهيو. 1941 ڌاري جيڪب آباد مان صبح سنڌ” هفتيوار اخبار جاري ڪيائين، جنهن رڳو ٻه ٽي پرچا نڪتا. آزاد صاحب ڪجهه وقت لاءِ روزانه“ آزاد” (ڪراچي) جو اسسٽنٽ ايڊيٽر به ٿي رهيو. قيام پاڪستان کان پوءِ جيڪب آباد مان صبح سنڌ” هفتيوار اخبار جاري ڪيائين. هي اخبار 1960ع تائين نڪرندي رهي 1972 آگسٽ کان سکر مان هفتيوار “سنڌ” جاري ڪيائين، جيڪا ڪجهه وقت لاءِ بند ڪرڻي پيس. سيپٽمبر 1975 کان وري ساڳي اخبار ڪڍي رهيو آهي، ليڪن مالي حالتن جي ٺيڪ نه هئڻ ڪري اها ڪڏهن شايع ٿيندي آهي.برڪت علي “آزاد” صحافت سان گڏ شاعر ۽ اديب به آهي سندس ٻه ڪتاب “نوجوانن ڏانهن” (1941) ۽ “امنگ” (1967) ڇپجي چڪا آهن.

ٻيڙو فقير: ٻيڙو فقير ولد محمد عثمان ڪنڀر 1918ع ۾ هالا ۾ ڄائو. غريب هئڻ سبب ڪا تعليمي ڊگري وٺي نه سگهيو،  ليڪن ڏاتر جا کيس ڏات ڏني هئي انهي جون جهلڪيون سنڌ جي لوڪ ادب جي تاريخ ۾ هميشه لاءِ محفوظ رهنديون. سندس شمار موجوده دور جي وڙن سگهڙن ۾ ڪري سگجي ٿو.  هي صاحب 1960ع کان حيدرآباد ۾ اچي آباد ٿيو. پنهنجي برادريءَ جي تنظيم“پاڪ ڪنڀار جماعت” جو بنياد رکيائين، ۽ ان جو پهريون صدر به پاڻ ٿيو.هن صاحب حيدرآباد مان هفتيوار “ڪچهڙي” جاري ڪئي. هن اخبار شروع کان وٺي پئي لوڪ ادب جي خدمت ڪئي آهي. سندس لاڏاڻو 2، جنوري 1977ع تي ٿيو.                                                                                                                                                                        

تاج محمد “مشتاق” حڪيم تاج محمد حاجي خميسو افغان ڊسمبر 1899ع ۾ بدين شهر ۾ ڄائو. کيس عربي، فارسي، اردو کانسواءِ انگريزي تي ڪامل دسترس حاصل هئي. ان کان سواءِ طب ۾ به لاجواب ماهر هو. پاڻ ڪهه وقت کان پوءِ شهر راڄو خاناڻيءَ ۾ اچي ويٺو، ۽ اتي “قامي يوناني دواخانو” قائم ڪيائين. طب سان ايترو ته لڳت هيس، جو ڪجهه ڪتاب به لکيائين، جن ۾ “ڪتاب الحميات”، “شرح قانونچ”، ۽ “قرابادين مشتاقي” قابل ذڪر آهين. پاڻ ڪيترو وقت “طبي ڪاليج ٽنڊو محمد خان” جي “طبي بورڊ” جو ميمبر به ٿي رهيو.مولوي تاج محمد، حڪيم، عالم ۽ شاهه هو. شاعريءَ ۾ “مشتاق” تخلص اختيار ڪيائين. راجو خاناڻيءَ مان “پيسام شفا” رسالو به جاري ڪيائين. جيڪو سندس وفات تائين نڪرندو رهيو. سندس وفات 55 ورهين جي ڄمار ۾ 1954ع ۾ ٿي

تاج” صحرائي: تاج محمد ولد نور محمد ميمڻ 14، سيپٽمبر 1921ع تي شڪارپور ۾ ڄائو. بي.اي. بي. ٽي تائين تعليم حاصل ڪيائين. سندس ئي ڪوشش سان دادو ۾ “طالب الموليٰ هاءِ اسڪول” قائم ٿيو، جنهن جو پاڻ هن وقت هيڊماستر آهي. تاج صحرائي 1948ع کان 1952 تائين صحافت جي دنيا ۾ رهيو. انهيءَ عرصي دوران دادو مان هفتيوار “آواز” اخبار جاري ڪيائين، جنهن وسيلي علم، ادب ۽ صحافت جي خدمت ڪندو رهيو.”تاج“ صحرائي نثر توڙي نظم ۾ پاڻ ملهايو آهي. سندس ڪتابن مان “تصوير درد”، “سرسارنگ” ۽ “قلندر لعل سيوهاڻي” قابل ذڪر آهن

تاج بلوچ: تاج محمد ولد نور احمد خان جتوئي 25، مئي 1940 تي ڳوٺ ڪوٽ سردار محمد مراد خان بلوچ، تعلقو پنوعاقل، ضلعي سکر ۾ پيدا ٿيو. بي.اي تائين تعليم حاصل ڪئي اٿس. هن وقت ڪراچي جي ٽزري آفيس ۾ ملازمت ڪري رهيو آهي. تاج بلوچ پنهنجي علمي ۽ ادبي زندگيءَ جو آغاز ڪراچيءَ جي جهونن شاعرن جي سنگت ۽ سرپرستيءَ ۾ ڪيو، ۽ ترقي ڪري اچي هن وقت ترقي پسند جي صف ۾ شامل ٿيو آهي. پاڻ “سنڌي ادبي سنگت” جو سرگرم ڪارڪن آهي. تاج بلوچ مختلف اخبارن ۽ رسالن ۾ سب ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو آهي، ۽ ان کان سواءِ ماهوار “سوجهرو” ڪراچي ۽ هفتيوار “برسات” جو ڪيترو وقت ايڊيٽر به ٿي رهيو آهي.تاج بلوچ ادبي دنيا ۾ شاعر ، ڪهاڻيڪار، ۽ ايڊيٽر جي حيثيت سان ڄاتو سڃاتو ٿو وڃي. هن جا ٻه ڪتاب “درد جو صحرا” (شاعري-1962) ۽ “ٽين دنيا جا مسئلا” شايع ٿي چڪا آهن.ابتدائي علم ۽ قرآن مجيد ڳوٺ ملان مڪتب ۾ پرهائين ٽِ درجا انگريزي ۽ پنوعاقل جي لوڪلبورڊ اسڪول ۾ پڙهيو 1957ع ۾ مئٽرڪ ۽ 1959 انٽر آرٽس پاس ڪيائين.

تهذيب الاسلام: سيد تهذيب الاسلام رضوي 10، نومبر 1946ع تي جيڪب آباد ۾ ڄائو. “ميونسپل هاءِ اسڪول” ۽ “حميد به هاءِ اسڪول” جيڪب آباد مان ثانوي تعليم ورتائين. ان کان پوءِ ايم.اي ۽ ايل. ايل. بي ڪيائين.سيد تهذيب الاسلام 1957ع کان وٺي سنڌي صحافت ڏانهن راغب ٿيو. انهيءَ سال هن صاحب ٻارن لاءِ ماهوار “تهذيب” رسالو ڪڍيو. ان کان پوءِ 1970ع ۾ روزانه “سارنگ” جيڪب آباد جو سب ايڊيٽر ٿيو. 1974ع ۾ هن صاحب “نوائي سنڌ” هفتيوار ڪڍي، ۽ هن وقت تائين پاڻ انهيءَ جو مئنيجگ ايڊيٽر آهي.

ٽڪلو بي. اي : قلب علي ولد امام ڏنو خواجه 23، نومبر 1926ع تي تلهار ۾ ڄائو. پرائمري تعليم ڳوٺ جي اسڪول مان ورتائين. مئٽرڪ تائين ٽنڊي باگي جي “مير غلام محمد هاءِ اسڪول” ۾ پڙهيو. بي. اي تائين تعليم حاصل ڪيائين.قلب علي ڪجهه وقت “گورنمينٽ ٽرانسپورٽ سروس”۾ ملازمت ڪئي، هن وقت واپار ڪري ٿو.قلب علي کي شعرو شاعري جو شغف اسڪولي زماني کان هيو، هن وقت “خواجا قلب” جي تخلص سان شاعري ڪري ٿو. کيس طنزيه شاعريءَ ۾ هڪ خاص مقام حاصل آهي. هن ڪيترو وقت “ٽڪلو بي. اي” جي فرضي نالي سان شاعري ڪئي، جا مختلف اخبارن ۽ رسالن ۾ شايع ٿيندي رهي.هن صاحب هندن جي لڏپلاڻ بعد سنڌي رسالن جي کوٽ کي محسوس ڪندي ورهاڱي کان ڪجهه وقت پوءِ عنايت الله عباسيءَ سان گڏجي حيدرآباد مان سنڌي ماهوار “فنڪار“ رسالو جاري ڪيو.

پٿر سنڌي: محمد قاسم عرف پٿر سنڌي ولد عبدالرحيم ميمڻ جنوري 1940ع ۾ ڳوٺ ڪاٺوڙا، تعلقي ٽنڊو محمد خان ۾ ڄائو. اڄ ڪلهه ميرپور  بٺورو ۾ رهي ٿو. بي- اي تائين تعليم حاصل ڪيل اٿس ۽ سياسي فڪر جي لحاظ کان رسول بخش پليجي سان گڏجي ڪم ڪرڻ جو موقعو مليو اٿس. پٿر سنڌي 1973 ۾ “تحريڪ” رسالي جو ايڊيٽر ٿيو. سندس ترتيب ڏنل ڪتابن مان “ساڻيهه” (سنڙي) ۽ “ادب ڪي نام” (لاڙو) ذڪر ڪرڻ لائق آهن.

پير الاهي بخش: پير الاهي بخش ولد پير نواز علي شاهه 1897ع ڌاري پيرجو ڳوٺ، ضلعي دادو ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم ڀانن جي پرائمري اسڪول مان ورتائين. پوءِ “خيرپور ميرس هاءِ اسڪول” ۾ انگريزي تعليم وٺي، 1919ع ۾ مئٽرڪ ڪيائين ان کان پوءِ اعليٰ تعليم اڌوري ڇڏي آيو. جڏهن “خلافت تحريڪ” جهڪي ٿي ته 1929ع ۾ علي ڳڙهه مان ايم.اي.، ايل.ايل. بي ڪري آيو. فارغ التحصيل ٿيڻ کان پوءِ لاڙڪاڻي ۾ اچي وڪالت ڪيائين ۽ سياست ۾ بهرو ورتائين. شاهه صاحب پهريون دفعو 1937ع ۾ “اتحاد پارٽي” جي آڌار تي “سنڌ اسيمبلي” جو ايوان ۽ وزارت جو قلمدان ماڻيو، ۽ پوءِ اڪثر ڪري “مسلم ليگ” جي خدمت ڪيائين، جنهن جي ضلعي ۾ به کيس وزارتون مليون. پاڪستان قائم ٿيڻ کان پوءِ، 1948ع ۾شاهه صاحب مرڪزي سرڪار طرفان سنڌ جو وڏو وزير ٿيو، ۽ انهي جي معاوضي ۾  هن ڪراچي کي مرڪزي حڪومت جي حوالي ڪرڻ جو فيصلو ڪيو. 1949ع ۾ کيس ميمبري کان ڊسڪواليفاءِ ٿيڻ سبب ساڳي ڪرسي ڇڏڻي پئي.

پير علي محمد شاهه: پير علي محمد شاهه ولد پير محمد حامد شاهه راشدي 5، آگسٽ 1905ع تي ڄائو. سنڌي، عربي ۽ فارسي ۽ انگريزي جي محض ابتدائي تعليم ورتائين، جنهن کان پوءِ محنت ۽ مطالعي سان انهن ٻولين کانسواءِ اڙدو ۾ مهارت حاصل ڪيائين.شاهه صاحب 1926ع ۾ “سنڌي محمد ائسوسيئشن” ۾ داخل ٿيڻ سان سياست جي ميدان ۾ آيو، ۽ اڳتي هلي پنهنجي دور جي ناميارين تحريڪن ۾ حصو ورتائين. ڪجهه وقت کان پوءِ “انجمن سادات راشديه” قائم ڪيائين. 1933ع کان 1936ع تائين“ضلعي لوڪلبورڊ لاڙڪاڻي”جوميمبر ٿيو. 1934ع ۾ جڏهن “پيپلس پارٽي” ۽ 1936ع ۾ “اتحاد پارٽي” ٺاهيون ويون، ته هن انهن ۾ باني ڪارڪن جي حيثيت سان ڪم ڪيو. انهيءَ کان پوءِ “مسلم ليگ” جي پليٽ فارم تان پنهنجا سياسي جوهر ڏيکاريائين پاڻ ڪيترو وقت “سنڌ اسيمبلي” ۽ “سنڌ سرڪار وزارت” جو ميمبر به ٿي رهيو. 1955ع ۾ سندس ئي ڪوششن سان سنڌ کي “ون يونٽ” جو ٺهراءُ مڃڻو پيو. انهيءَ ئي خدمت جي معاوضي طور کيس 1956ع ۾ پاڪستان جي مرڪزي حڪومت ۾ وزير جي حيثيت سان کنيو ويو. 1957ع کان 1963ع تائين مختلف ملڪن ۾ پاڪستان سرڪار جو سفير ٿي رهيو. “پيپلز پارٽي” جي حڪومت دوران ڪيترو وقت پاڪستان سرڪار جو نشرو اشاعت جي معاملن ۾ صلاحڪار به ٿي رهيو. پير علي محمد شاهه 1924ع ۾ “سنڌ نيوز” اخبار جو نامه نگار ٿي، صحافي زندگيءَ ۾ پير پاتو. 1926ع ۾ “الحزب” (شڪارپور) مان ايدٽ ڪيائين. 1928ع ۾ لاڙڪاڻي مان “الراشد” اخبار جاري ڪيائين. انهي کان اڳ 1925ع کان 1928ع تائين “الامين” (سکر) جو ايڊيٽر به ٿي رهيو. 1929ع ۾ “سنڌ زميندار” (سکر) جو ايڊيٽر ٿيو. 1934ع ۾ سکر مان “ستاره سنڌ” اخبار جاري ڪيائين، هئي اخبار 1937ع تائين نڪرندي رهي. 1936ع ۾“صبح سنڌ” جاري ڪيائين، ان کان پوءِ 1940ع کان انگريزي ۾“مسلم وائيس” نالي هفتيوار اخبار، پهرين سکر مان پوءِ ڪراچيءَ مان، ڪڍڻ شروع ڪيائين. هيءَ اخبار 1946ع تائين هلي. 1945ع ۾ پس پردهه “قرباني” (ڪراچي) جو ايڊيٽر به.ئي رهيو. هن ئي اخبار ۾ سندس ڪتاب “فرياد سنڌ” اول مضمونن جي صورت ۾ هن ئي اخبار ۾ شايع ٿيو. هيءَ اخبار 1947ع ۾ کهڙي صاحب جي وزارت دوران بند ٿي. 1948ع کان 1949ع تائين “سنڌ آبرزور” جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. 1952ع ۾ هفتيوار “اسٽيٽسمين” ڪڍڻ شروع ڪيائين. راشدي صاحب ڪجهه وقت لاءِ پاڪستان نيوز پيپرس ائسوسيئشن جو پريزيڊنٽ به ٿي رهيو آهي.علي محمد شاهه راشدي صاحب کي سنڌي ٻوليءَ جي عمدن اديبن ۾ شمار ڪري سگهجي ٿو.پاڻ 1940ع کان 1958ع تائين “سنڌي ادبي بورڊ” جو ميمبر به رهي چڪو آهي. سندس لکيل ڪتابن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو.  ”فرياد سنڌ“ (سياست)، “اُهي ڏينهن اُهي شينهن” (يادگيريون)، “جاگيرداريءَ جو خاتمو” (سياست)، سنڌ جي نئين وزارت (روينيو ۽ صحت کاتن جي ڪار گذاري) “روينيو کاتي متعلق پبلڪ ۽ عملدارن کي چتاءُ” (انتظامي چتاءُ نامو)، “ٻوڏن جا امدادي مسئلا”، “سنڌ، سندس مقصد، متا ۽ اصول” (شخصيات)، ۽ ورزنامه “جنگ” (اردو) ۽ “عبرت” (سنڌي) ۾ ڪيترائي فيچر.

پير مظهرالدين: پير مظهرالدين ولد پير حاجي هدايت الله شاهه راشدي جي ولادت درگاهه ٺلهه لڳ اسٽيشن باقراڻي روڊ ۾ ٿي. پنهنجي والد جي خدمت ۾ رهي علم حاصل ڪيائين. پير مظهرالدين شاهه انگريزي ۽ يوناني طب جو ماهر هو. سندس در تي هميشه مريضن جا ميڙ لڳا پيا هوندا هئا. پير صاحب کي پيريءَ مريديءَ، حڪمت ۽ طب کان سواءِ علم ادب سان به شغف هوندو هو. سنڌي ۽ فارسي ۾ ڪيترائي ڪلام چيائين. هن صاحب ٺلهه شريف ۾ هڪ ليٽر ڇاپخان و به قائم ڪيو هو، جنهن مان “هدايت الاخوان” نالي هڪ ماهوار رسالو جاري ڪيائين، جيڪو هڪ سال هلي بند ٿي ويو. پاڻ ڪيترائي سنڌي، فارسي ۽ عربي ۾ ڪتاب لکيائين. جيڪي اڪثر ڪري طبي ۽ مذهبي نوعيت جا آهن.سندس تصنيفات جو وچور هن ريت ٿئي ٿو: “تڪويز العمامته علي ان القانسوه لايکره فيها الاقتداء والا مامته”، “الفوائد الجمته في احڪام العمامته،” “القواعه المهمته للفواء الجمته”، “تحريرات مباحثه قراءت قرآن جهر درجماعت”، تحصيل الاصحته عن السقامته بماجاء في الفصد والحجامته”، افعام الا فعم تبائيد ابراء المتهم”، تحقيق الخبرفي صلاه الجنازه علي القبر”، “هجربات مظهريته يوناني”، “رساله درفن ڪيما” ۽“سنڌي ڪافين جو ڪتاب“. پير صاحب ٻائيتاليهه سالن جي ڄمار ۾ اربعه ڏينهن 22 ربيع الثاني 1318هه تي وفات ڪئي.

پير حسام الدين شاهه: پير سيد حسام الدين شاهه ولد سيد محمد حامد شاهه راشدي، 20، سيپٽمبر، 1911ع تي نصرت اسٽيشن جي ڀر ۾ راشدي پيرن جي ڳوٺ ۾ ڄائو. سنڌ جي هن محقق ۽ مورخ ابتدائي تعليم مولوي محمد سومار ڊکڻ کان ورتي، ان کان پوءِ مولوي محمد الياس پنهور ۽ مولوي سيد علي شاهه لڪياري کان درس وتائين. انهن جملي استادن وٽ چار درجا سنڌي ۽ سڪندر نامه تائين فارسي تعليم حاصل ڪرڻ کان پوءِ انگريزي خانگي تعليم نصرت ريلوي اسٽيشن جي ريلوي ماسٽر کان ورتائين. پير حسام الدين شاهه راشدي ايران، پاڪستان ۽ ڀارت جو هڪ ڄاتل سڃاتل ۽ مڃيل محقق آهي. پاڻ ڪيترن ئي علمي، ادبي ۽ ثقافتي ادارن جو ميمبر وائيس چئيرمين ٿي ڪم ڪيائين، ۽ سندس علمي ۽ ادبي خدمتن جو قدر ڪندي ايران ۽ پاڪستان جي اڳوڻين حڪومتن کيس ڪيترائي تمخا ڏنا. شاهه صاحب دنيا جي ڪيترن ئي ملڪن جو سفر به ڪيو. سنڌي صحافت جي تاريخ ۾  شاهه صاحب جي خدمتن کي هميشه جوڳي جاءِ ڏني ويندي، شاهه صاحب 1926ع ۾ “جاڳڻ” جي نامه نگار جي حيثيت سان صحافت جي دنيا ۾ قديم رکيو. ان کان پوءِ 1929ع ۾ “المنار” جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. 1930ع کان 1934ع تائين “سنڌ زميندار” جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو ان کان پوءِ 1934ع کان وٺي 1937ع تائين “ستاره سنڌ” جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. شاهه صاحب ڪيترين ئي اخبارن ۾ پيش پردي به ڪم ڪيو، جن ۾ “الوحيد” ۽ “قرباني” جا نالا قابل ذڪر آهن، ان کان سواءِ 1957ع ۾“مهراڻ” رسالي جا هڪ سال ايڊيٽر به ٿي رهيا. شاهه صاحب ڪيترائي ڪتاب لکيا، ترجمون ڪيا ۽ ترتيب ڏنا، انهن جو مختصر وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو.

اسلامي ڪتب خانه (تاريخ 1939)، ”مهراڻ جون موجون” (متفرقه- 1956)، “چنيسر نامه” (ايڊٽ ڪيل تاريخ- 1956)، “مقالات الشعراء” (ايڊٽ ڪيل شاعري-1957)، “تذڪره تڪلمه مقالات الشعراء” (ايڊٽ ڪيل شاعري-1958)، “تذڪره امير خاني” (تاريخ-1961)، “مثنويات وقصائد قانع” (مقدمو-1961)، “تاريخ مظهر شاهجهاني“ (ايڊٽ ڪيل تاريخ-1962)، “هشت بهشت” (مقدمو شاعري-1963)، “منشور الوحيت و دستور الحڪمت” (ايڊٽ ڪيل تاريخ-1964)، “مڪلي نامه” (ايڊٽ ڪيل(1964)، “سماجي اڀياس” (1967)، “حديقته الاولياء” (ايڊٽ ڪيل تاري- 1967)، “تذڪره روضته السلاطين” “جواهر العجائب” (ايڊٽ ڪيل تاريخ -1968)، ” “ميرزا غازي بيگ ترخان اور اسکي بزم ارب” (علم ادب-1970)، “تحفه الڪرم”(ايڊٽ ڪٽيل تاريخ- 1971)، “سنڌي زبان جي بنيادي لغت” (ايڊٽ ڪيل لسانيات-1973)، “سنڌي زبان جي ڪاروباري بنيادي لغت” (ايڊٽ ڪيل لسانيات-1973)، “سنڌي زبان جي وڌايل بنيادي لغت” (ايڊٽ ڪيل-1973)، “سنڌي ادب” (تاريخ)، “شعر وادي ڪشمير” ( تنقيد)، “انارڪلي” (ڪهاڻي)، “ماڪ پنا رابيل” (ترتيب متفرق)، “هوڏو ٿي هو ڏينهن” (يادگيريون)، ۽ “ڳالهيون ڳوٺ ورن جون” (1981) سندس وفات 1، اپريل 1982ع تي ٿي

جمع خان غريب: سندس ولادت 15، جنوري 1885ع تي ڳوٺ مريد خان لاکير تعلقي ميهڙ ضلعي دادو ۾ ٿي. تعليم وٺڻ کان پوءِ استاد ٿيو. پاڻ 1940ع ۾ پينشن ورتائين. ”غريب“ سنڌ جي مشهور شاعرن مان ٿي گذريو آهي. مرحوم “بلبل” جي شخصيت صحبت ۽ علمي ادب ڏانهن راغب ڪيو “گل نو بهار” سندس ڪلام جو معياري انتخاب آهي، جو ڪيترو وقت درسي ڪتاب طور هاءِ اسڪولن ۾ پڙهايو ويو. سندس ٻيو ڪتاب آهي “رسومات تباهي” جو 1948 ۾ شايع ٿيو. پاڻ ڪيترو وقت “اديب سنڌ” جو ايڊيٽر، “مسلمان” جو ميرمعاون ۽ رسالي“طالب الموليٰ” سيتا روڊ جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. سندس وفات 7، آگسٽ 1953ع تي ٿي.

حافظ خيرمحمد اوحدي: حافظ خيرمحمد ولد محمد ابراهيم انصاري 29، مارچ 1911ع تي شڪارپور ۾ ڄائو،  ڏهن ورهين جي ڄمار ۾ قرآن مجيد حفظ ڪيائين. ان کان پوءِ مختلف مدرسن جا در کڙڪايائين، ليڪن فارغ التحصيل ٿي نه سگهيو. حافظ خير محمد “اوحدي” 1932ع ۾ سنڌي صحافت جي دنيا ۾ آيو. پهريائين هفتيوار “الحنيف” ايڊيٽ ڪيائين. کيس يارهن اخبارن ۾ ايڊيٽر جي حيثيت سان ڪم ڪرڻ جو موقعو مليو آهي. انهن اخبارن ۾ “اصلاح” (ڪراچي)، “قرباني” (ڪراچي)، “ڪارون” (حيدرآباد)، جهڙين روزانه اخبارن ۽ “نعره تڪبير”، “انقلاب”، “اطلاع”، “ايڪتا”، “سنڌ زميندار”، ۽ “مسلم ليگ” هفتيوار اخبارن جا نالا قابل ذڪر آهن. حافظ خيرمحمد “اوحدي” سنڌي ۽ فارسي، ۾ شاعري به ڪندو آهي.وفات 28 جنوري 1982ع

حاجي محمود هالائي: حاجي محمود ولد حاجي محمد اسحاق ميمڻ 8، مارچ 1908ع تي هالا نوان، ضلعي حيدرآباد ۾ ڄائو. پرائمري تعليم ڳوٺ جي اسڪول مان ورتائين. عربي۽ فارسي خانگي مدرسن ۾ پڙهيو،  پنهنجي مطالعي ۽ ذاتي شوق سان ڪي قدر هندي ۽ انگريزيءَ جي ڄاڻ به حاصل ڪئي اٿس. سنڌ جي هن بزرگ صحافي 1927ع ۾ هفتيوار “الحنيف” (شڪارپور) ۾ جي ايڊيٽر جي حيثيت ۾ صحافي جي ميدان ۾ قدم رکيو. ڇهه مهينا کن  هن اخبار سان وابسته رهيو،  ان کان پوءِ جيڪب آباد مان “سنڌ گزيٽ” نالي هفتيوار اخبار ڪڍيائين جنهن جو پاڻ ايڊيٽر ٿيو. هي اخبار به ڇهه مهينا هلي بند ٿي وئي 1928ع جي آغاز ۾ هالائي صاحب “الوحيد” (ڪراچي) ۾ ست مهينا کن ڪمينٽري تي ڪم ڪيو. ان کان پوءِ ساڳي ئي سال ميرپورخاص مان ماهوار “غالب” رسالو ڪڍيائين هي رسالو ٽي سال کن هليو. 1928ع ۾ اٺ مهينا کن گڏو گڏ “مسلمان” (ميرپورخاص) جو انچارج به ٿي رهيو. 1930ع ۾ جڏهن مهاتما گانڌي لوڻ جي قانون جي ڀڃڪڙي ڪئي ۽ تحريڪن جو آغاز ٿيو ته هي صاحب صحافت ڇڏي سياست جي ميدان ۾ ٽپي پيو، ۽ وقت جي تريڪن ۾ ڀرپور حصو ورتائين.1931ع ۾ کيس عمرڪوٽ ۾ بغاوتي تقرير ڪرڻ جي ڏوهه ۾ ٻارنهن مهينا ٽيپ ڏني وئي، پر جڏهن گانڌي، ارون شاهه ٿيو ته کيس به آزاد ڪيو ويو. 1932ع واري “سول نافرمانيءَ واري تحريڪ” دوران کيس ٽي مهينا جيل ۾ بند رکيو ويو. 1932ع جي آگسٽ مهيني ۾ “آل انڊيا ڪانگريس ڪميٽي” جي “وار ڪائونسل” هن کي سترهون نمبر ڊڪٽيٽر مقرر ڪيو. ان ڪري هن سامراجي قانون جي ڀڃڪڙي ڪئي جنهن ته کيس ٻه سال ٽيپ ڏني وئي جنهن مان مارچ 1934ع ۾آزاد ٿيو. ڪانگريس پارٽيءَ کان سواءِ هن صاحب “خاڪسار تحريڪ” ۽ “مسلم ليگ” ۾  به  ڪم ڪيو، ۽ آزاديءَ جي تحريڪ ۾ ڀرپور حصو ورتو. 1935ع کان وري هن صحافت جو ميدان آباد ڪيو، تنهن سال هالا مان هفتيوار “همدرد” جاري ڪئي، جيڪا 1942ع مان وري اچي ميرپورخاص مان ڪڍڻ لڳو. هي اخبار لڳاتار نڪرندي رهي ٿي، ۽ پاڻ ان جو ايڊيٽر آهي.

حڪيم محمد يعقوب: حڪيم حافظ محمد يعقوب ولد حڪيم محمد قاسم قادري سمون 1899ع ۾ ڪڇ ۾ ڄائو. پنهنجي والد وٽان قرآن شريف جو حفظ ڪيائون ۽ قرآت به سکيائين. باقي سنڌي فائينل تائين “سنڌ مدرسته اسلام” ۾ پڙهيو. انهيءَ معمولي تعليم باوجود به اردو، گجراتي ۽ انگريزي ٻوليون ڳالهائي، لکي ۽ پڙهي سگهندو هو. عربي ۽ فارسيءَ جي تعليم “مدرسته دارالرستار” پير جهنڊو مان ورتائين. محمد يعقوب حڪمت پنهنجي ڀاءُ علي محمد قادريءَ وٽان سکيو، ان کان پوءِ “طبي ڪاليج ڪراچي” مان حڪمت جو امتحان به پاس ڪيائين. حڪيم صاحب 1934ع ۾ ڪراچيءَ مان هفتيوار “سفر سنڌ” اخبار جاري ڪئي، ان کان پوءِ 1960ع ۾ ساڳي هنڌ تان ماهوار طبي رسالو “پيغام زندگي” به ڪڍيائين. پاڻ سٺو مضمون نگار هو. سندس مضمون وقت جي مشهور اخبارن ۽ رسالن ۾ شايع ٿيندا هئا. علم ادب سان موروثي شغف هين. 1955ع ۾ کين “بزم نظامي” جي وائيس پريزيڊنٽ ٿيڻ جو به موقعو مليو. 1954ع ۾ ڪراچيءَ ۾ سڏايل ادبي ڪانفرنس ۾ ڀرپور حصو ورتائين. سندس وفات 15، جولاءِ 1972ع تي ٿي

حڪيم رحمت الله: حڪيم رحمت الله ولد حڪيم عبدالعزيز آخوند 19، جنوري 1951ع تي دادو شهر ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي ۽ ثانوي تعليم دادو مان ورتائين. “سنڌ يونيورسٽيءَ مان اقتصاديات ۾ ايم. اي. جي ڊگري، ۽ “جي. يو. ايم. ايس. اعظم طبيه ڪاليج”، لاهور مان فاضل طب وجراح جي سند حاصل ڪيل اٿس. حڪيم رحمت الله هفتيوار “آواز سنڌ” (دادو) جي ايڊيٽر ٿيڻ سان صحافت ۾ قدم رکيو. هن اخبار ۾  بلڪل معمولي وقت ڪم ڪيائين، ان کان پوءِ سندس والد جي نگرانيءَ ۾  جڏهن فيبروري 1972ع ۾ ماهوار “روشن طب” (دادو) رسالو جاري ٿيو ته هي صاحب ان جو ايڊيٽر ٿيو.ماهوار “روشن طب” هڪ طبي ۽ ادبي رسالو هو، جيڪو هڪ ئي وقت سنڌي ۽ اردو زبانن ۾ شايع ٿيندو هو.هن وقت حڪيم صاحب پنهنجي حڪمت کان سواءِ ڪجهه اخبارن جي نمائندگي به ڪري رهيو آهي.

حسين بخش ٽالپر: حڪيم حسين بخش “حبدار” 31، آڪٽوبر 1942ع تي ڳوٺ مهر علي خان ٽالپر اڳڙا، تعلقي گمبٽ ۾ ڄائو. اڳڙا، گمبٽ ۽ طبيه ڪاليج حيدرآباد ۾ پڙهيو. سنڌيءَ ۾ اديب فاضل، انگريزيءَ ۾ مئٽرڪ ۽ اردو ۾ فائينل پاس ڪرڻ کان سواءِ ڊي. يو. ايم. ايس به ڪيو اٿس.حسين بخش ٽالپر صاحب ڪيترو وقت طبيه ڪاليج حيدرآباد ۾ ليڪچرار به ٿي رهيو. 1960ع کان وٺي صحافت جي دنيا ۾ پير پاتو اٿس. سنڌ جي مشهور اخبارن جو اسٽاف رپوٽر، نيوز ايڊيٽر ۽ نمائدو ٿي رهيو آهي. ان کان سواءِ هفتيوار “شمشير سنڌ” (سکر)، هفتيوار “هلال پاڪستان” (حيدرآباد)، هفتيوار “نجات” (گمبٽ) ۽ هفتيوار “آزادي” گمبٽ جو ايڊيٽر به ٿي رهيو، هن وقت مئي 1973ع کان وٺي “مظلوم” (گمبٽ) جو ايڊيٽر آهي.حسين بخش صاحب نه رڳو صحافي ۽ ايڊيٽر آهي، بلڪ علم ادب سان انسيت ۽ پورهيتن جو پيار به سندس شخصيت جو لازمي جزا آهن. “حبدار” جي تخلص سان شاعرن ۾ ڄاتو سڃاتو وڃي ٿو. هن وقت “مديران جرائو سنڌ” جو پريس سيڪريٽري، “پريس ڪلب”  “گمبٽ جو پريس سيڪريٽري ۽ انجمن آبادگار” تعلقي گمبٽ جو سيڪريٽري جنرل آهي. ان سان گڏ اسٽيٽ لائيف ۾ سيلزآفيسر طور ڪم به ڪري رهيو آهي.

حميد سنڌي: عبدالمحيد ولد محمد اسماعيل ميمڻ 12، آڪٽوبر 1939ع تي نوشهرو فيروز ۾ ڄائو.  جئين ته سندس والد سرڪاري ملازمت ۾ هو، ان ڪري کيس پنهنجي تعليم سنڌ جي مختلف ادارن مان وٺڻي پئي. بي. اي. (آنرز)، ايم. اي جون ڊگريون ورتل اٿس.حميد سنڌي پنهنجي ملازمت جو آغاز “ڪراچيءَ مرچنٽ بينڪ” ۾ نوڪري حاصل ڪرڻ سان ڪيو.  ڪجهه وقت حيدرآباد جي “ڪامرس بينڪ” ۾ به ملازمت ڪيائين. پاڻ ڪيترو وقت “سنڌ يونيورسٽي” ۾ امتحانن جي شعبي جو ائڊشينل ڪنٽرولر ٿي رهيو.  1976ع ۾ کيس“ڊائريڪٽر آف ڪاليج ايڊيوڪيشن، حيدرآباد ريجن مقرر ڪيو ويو. ليڪن 1977ع ۾ وري کيس “سنڌ يونيورسٽي” موٽڻو پيو، جتي “سنڌ الاجي” جي ايڊيشنل ڊائريڪٽر جي حيثيت سان ڪم ڪيائين. اڄ ڪلهه “پبلڪ اسڪول” لطيف آباد جو پرسنپال آهي. حميد سنڌي 1960ع ۾ حيدرآباد مان ماهوار “روح رهاڻ” رسالو جاري ڪيو، جيڪو لڳاتار 1969ع کان سنڌي ٻولي ۽ علم ادب جي خدمت ڪندو رهيو.سندس لکيل ڪتابن مان “سيمي” (ڪهاڻيون-1958) ۽ “اداس واديون” (ڪهاڻيون 1965) ذڪر ڪرڻ لائق آهن.

حڪيم فتح محمد سيوهاڻي: حڪيم فتح محمد سيوهاڻي، سنه 1300 ۾ سيوهڻ جي هڪ علمي خاندان ۾  پيدا ٿيو. سندس والد غلام محي الدين هڪ عالم، فاضل ۽ ناميارو طبيب هو. پاڻ سيوهڻ جي مولوي محمد عمر چنه، شاه پنجي جي مولانا عطا الله، بوبڪ جي مولانا عبدالرئوف بختيارپوريءَ ۽ سيتا جي مولانا محمد صديق کان علم جي تحصيل ڪيائين.فارغ التحصيل ٿيڻ بعد پنهنجي ڳوٺ ۾ “طب” جو اباڻي ڌنڌو اختيار ڪيائين، ان کان پوءِ نوشهرو فيروز جي مدرسيءَ جو استاد مقرر ٿيو.1906ع ۾ “سنڌ مدرسته الاسلام” ڪراچي ۾ پارسيءَ ۽ عربيءِ، جو استاد ٿيو. ستت ئي پوءِ ڪراچيءَ ۾ جڏهن پبلگ پئي ته پاڻ سيوهڻ موٽي آيو. 1908ع ڌاري پنهنجي ڀاءُ عبدالقيوم سان گڏ طبابت جو ڌنڌو شروع ڪيائين. 1910ع ۾ ڪراچي اچي پنهنجي “طب” جي ڌنڌي سان لڳو، ۽ وفات تائين اتي ئي رهيو. سندس وفات 1942ع ۾ ٿي.حڪيم صاحب زبردست عالم ۽ شاعر هئڻ سان گڏ هڪ اعليٰ صحافي ۽ سياستدان هو. پاڻ ڪيترو وقت “ڪانگريس”، “خلافت” ۽ “جمعت العماءَ” جهڙين پارٽين سان وابسته رهيو. حڪيم صاحب شروعات ۾ “الجامع” رسالو ۽ پوءِ “اصلاح” هفتيوار اخبار جاري ڪيا. کيس شعرو شاعريءَ جو شوق ٻالپڻي کان وٺي هوندو هو. شاعريءَ ۾ پهريائين “صغير” ۽ پوءِ “حڪيم” جو تخلص اختيار ڪيائين.حڪيم صاحب جي تصانيف جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو.

(1)             ڪمال ۽ زوال” (ترجمو)، (2) حيات النبي”، (3) داستان قوم “عرف حليمان”، (4) “فتح محمدي”، (5) “خدا هڪڙو آهي” (6) “قرآن پاڪ جي تعليم” (7) “تنوير الآسمان”، (8) “اخلاق محمدي” (9)“احوال لعل شهباز” (10) “ميرن جا حاجي” (11) “ابو الفضل ۽ فيضي”، (12)“ آفتاب ادب” (13) “بهار اخلاق” (14) “دل ۾ گهاءُ ڪندڙ مناجات”، (15) اسلام ۽ ديني درسي ڪتاب.

خير محمد طيباڻي: خير محمد ولد ممتاز علي طيباڻي 1920ع ۾ شڪارپور ۾ ڄائو. فائينل تائين تعليم حاصل ڪئي اٿس. هي صاحب 1956ع ۾ هفتيوار “جذبات” جو ايڊيٽر ٿيو. هن وقت پنهنجو ڌنڌو ڪندو آهي.

ڊاڪٽر دائود پوٽه: عمر ولد محمد دائود پوٽو 1، جون 1897 تي ٽلٽيءَ ۾ ڄائو. پرائمري تعليم ۽ انگريزي جا چار درجا پنهنجي ڳوٺ ۾ پڙهيو. ان کان پوءِ “لاڙڪاڻي مدرسه”، “نوشهروفيروزمدرسه” ۽ “سنڌ مدرسته الااسلام“ ۾ پڙهيو. 1917ع ۾ مئٽرڪ ڪيائين.هن صاحب 1923ع ۾ ايم.اي ڪئي، ۽ ان کان هڪ سال پوءِ ڊاڪٽري ڪرڻ لاءِ ولايت ويو.  واپسيءَ تي 1927ع ۾ “سنڌ مدرسته السلام” جو پرنسپال مقرر ٿيو. ٽن سالن کان پوءِ بمبئي جي “اسماعيل يوسف ڪاليج” انڌيريءَ ۾ عربي جو پروفيسر مقرر ٿيو. 1939ع ۾ کيس سنڌ جو ڊائريڪٽر آف پبلڪ ايڊمنسٽريشن مقرر ڪيو ويو. 1950ع کان 1956ع تائين “اولهه پاڪستان پبلڪ سروس ڪميشن” جو ميمبر ٿيو. سندس وفات 22، نومبر 1958ع تي ٿي. ڊاڪٽر صاحب سنڌيءَ کان سواءِ انگريزي، عربي، فارسي، فرينچ، جرمن، اسپينش ۽ ليٽن ٻولين جو ماهر هو. “سنڌي ادبي بورڊ” جي بانيت مان هڪ پاڻ به هو. پاڻ 1957ع ۾ انهي بورڊ طرفان نڪرندڙ رسالي “مهراڻ” جو ايڊيٽر به ٿي رهيو. سندس علمي ۽ ادبي خدمتن جو قدر ڪندي کيس “شمس العلماءُ” جو لقب ڏنو ويو. سندس لکيل ڪتابن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو: “طبيات سعدي” (انگريزي ترجمو-1923) ، “مرشد المبتري” (عربي-سنڌي-31-1929)، “سرها گل” (شاعري ترتيب-1932)، “روائج بوستان” (انتخاب ۽ ترجمو انگريزي-1934)، “سياست نامو نظام الملڪ طويسي” (1934(، “نغمات حافظ” (انگريزي ترجمو-1934)، عيار دانش ابوالفضل” (1934)، “انتخاب نشر ۽ نظم” (پارس-1936)، “مجموعته النشرو نظم” (عربي-1936)، “بيان العارفين” (سنڌي-1936)، “منهاج العاشقين” (سنڌي-1937)، “عربي شاعرن جو فارسي شاعري تي اثر” (انگريزي-1937)، “عام تعليم جي جاچ پڙتال” (انگريزي-1937)، “قطعات ابن يمين” (انگريزي-1938)، “سفرنامه ناصر خسرو” (پارٽي-1938)، “تاريخ معصومي” (ترتيب-1938)، “حافظ ۽ عارف جو انتخاب” (انگريزي-1938)، “چچنامو” (ترتيب-1939)، “ابيات سنڌي” (سنڌي-1939)، “حصرت الصفهاڻي” (انگريزي-1939)، “سنڌي نثر ۽ نظم جو انتخاب” (1940)، “سنڌي نظم” (1944)، سنڌي چونڊ نشر ۽ نظم” (1948)، “مراب القراعت العربيه” (عربي-1950)، “آغا فارسي” (1951)، “درس عربيه” (1953)، “ڪلام گروهڙي” (1957)، ۽ “منهنجي مختصر آتم ڪهاڻي” (1959)  ڊاڪٽر صاحب جا ڪجهه ڪتاب اڃا ڇپيا به نه آهن. انهن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو:“شاهه جو رسالو”، “ينابيع الحيات الابديه” “ڪتاب النجات”، “مقدمه ابن فدون”، “عربي ادب ۽ تمدن اسپين ۾”، “مين عيسيٰ جو ڪلام”، “مرشد المبتدي“. مرحوم ڊاڪٽر صاحب جا مقالا ۽ مضمون هن وقت ڪتابي صورت ۾ شايع ٿي چڪا آهن.

دوست علي: دوست علي ولد نور محمد جيسر 15، آگسٽ 1956ع ۾ ڳوٺ لليا، تعلقي موري ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم ڳوٺ جي اسڪول مان ورتائين، ۽ مئٽرڪ “ڊي.سي. هاءِ اسڪول” مورو مان پاس ڪيائين. انهيءَ کان پوءِ لڏي اچي دادو ۾ آباد ٿيو. هن صاحب هتان جي “گورنمينٽ ڪاليج” مان بي.اي. ڪئي ان بعد اقتصاديات ۾ ا يم.اي. جي ڊگري باقي گهر ويٺي پڙهي حاصل ڪيائين.دوست علي جيسر کي صحافت سان لگن پنهنجي ورثي مان ملي، سندس والد به ڪيترو وقت “هلال پاڪستان” (ڪراچي) جو نمائدو آهي، ۽ 1974 کان وٺي 1977 تائين هفتيوار ،محافظ سنڌ” (دادو) جو ايڊيٽر به رهي چڪو آهي.

دوست علي ڀٽي: دوست علي ڀٽي محمد عثمان ڀٽي 16، فيبروري 1948 ع تي ٽنڊو الهيار ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم ڪنڊي وسيءَ جي پرائمري اسڪول مان ورتي. ان کان پوءِ “ميونسپل هاءِ اسڪول” ٽنڊو الهيار مان مئٽرڪ پاس ڪيائين. اعليٰ تعليم“ايس. ايم ڪاليج” ٽنڊو الهيار ۽ “شاهه لطيف ڪاليج” ميرپورخاص مان ورتائين. بي.اي تائين تعليم حاصل ڪئي اٿس.دوست علي ڀٽي 1964 کان وٺي صحافت جي دنيا ۾ قدم رکيو. ڪجهه وقت لاءِ روزانه “مهراڻ” جو نمائندو ٿي رهيو ان کان پوءِ “عبرت” جو ڊسٽرڪٽ رپورٽر ٿيو. هن صاحب ملازمت حاصل ڪرڻ کان اڳ ميرپورخاص مان هفتيوار “پيغام سنڌ” اخبار جاري ڪئي. جنهن ڪجهه وقت تائين سنڌي جي صحافت جي خدمت ڪئي. ان کان سواءِ هن ٽنڊي الهيار ۾ “اداره انصاف ادب” جي نالي سان ادارو قائم ڪيو، جنهن طرفان “ٽيڏي دنيا” ۽ “گهر ڦر” ۽ ٻيا ڪتاب شايع ٿيا.

رشيد ڀٽي: ڀٽي: عبدالرشيد ولد حافظ عبدالمجيد ڀٽي 6، جولاءِ 1933 تي سکر ۾ ڄائو، سکر، حيدرآباد ۽ ڪراچيءَ ۾ پڙهيو. بي- اي، ايل، ايل، بي ڪرڻ کان پوءِ هن وقت سکر ۾ وڪالت ڪري رهيو آهي. رشيد ڀٽي 1950 ع کان وٺي سنڌي علم ادب ۽ قومي تحريڪن جي دنيا ۾ حصو ورتو. پاڻ “سنڌي ادبي سنگت” جو سرگرم ڪارڪن آهي. هي صاحب شاعر سان گڏ افسانه نگار، مضمون نگار، ۽ ناولنويس به پڻ آهي. پاڻ ڪيترو وقت صحافت سان به وابسته رهيو. رشيد ڀٽي “الوحيد” (ڪراچي) ۽ “نئين سنڌ” ۾ سب ايڊيٽر طور ڪم ڪرڻ کانپوءِ “هلال پاڪستان” سکر جو ايڊيٽر به رهي چڪو آهي. هن ڪيترو وقت “هلال پاڪستان” (ڪراچي) ۽ “برسات” (ڪراچي) ۾ مستقل ڪالم به لکيو. رشيد ڀٽي جي لکيل ڪتابن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو. “گهڙي گهڙي هڪ گهاءُ” (ڪهاڻيون 1963)، “ دنيا جا عظيم افسانه” (ترجمو 1966)، “آڏو يال ۾ ڍار” (شاعري 1966) “عاشق زهر پياڪ” (ناٽڪ 1968)، “پاپ ۽ پيڙا” (ناول) “سياري جي رات” (ڪهاڻي)، “باغي” (ترجمو ناول)، “چتر ليکا” (ناول) “رياست ۽ آزادي” (ترجمو سياست).

رسول بخش پليجو: رسول بخش ولد علي محمد پليجو 20، جنوري 1930 تي جنگ شاهي ۾ ڄائو، “سنڌ مدرسته الاسلام” مان مئٽرڪ ڪيائين، ۽ ڪراچي ۾ ئي وڪالت جي ڊگري وٺڻ تائين پڙهيو.رسول بخش سنڌ جي ناميارن سياستدانن مان هڪ آهي، هن صاحب پنهنجي سياسي زندگيءَ جو آغاز “مسلم ليگ” جي پليٽ فارم کان ڪيو. ڪجهه وقت “نيشنل عوامي پارٽي” ۾ به رهيو، پر هاڻي پاڻ “عوامي تحريڪ” جو باني ۽ اڳواڻ آهي. هي صاحب سياستدان کان سواءِ مشهور وڪيل، بهترين نقاد ۽ ڪهاڻيڪار به آهي. هن صاحب پنهنجي سياسي فڪر کي مقبول بنائڻ لاءِ “تحريڪ” رسالو ڪڍيو، جنهن سالن جا سال سنڌي عوام جي سياسي خدمت ڪئي. سندس لکيل ڪتابن مان “انڌا اونڌا ويڄ” (تنقيد-1961، “مائوزي تنگ” (شخصيات-1972)، “هوچي منهنجي آتم ڪهاڻي” (شخصيات-1972)، “جيڪي بنگال سان ٿيو” (سياست-1973)، “صبح ٿيندو” (سياسيات-1974)، “انقلابي قومي جدو جهد ۾ ادب ۽ فن جي اهميت” (ترجمو-1974)،

رسول بخش: رسول بخش ولد واحد بخش خان شيخ 1، جنوري 1925ع تي جيڪب آباد شهر ۾ ڄائو. تعليم “ميونسپل هاءِ اسڪول” جيڪب آباد مان ورتائين.رسول بخش شيخ صاحب 1948ع ۾ “الوحيد” جي نمائندي جي حيثيت ۾ صحافت سان وابستگي اختيار ڪئي. ڪجهه وقت لاءِ “خادم وطن” جو نمائدو به ٿي رهيو. هن صاحب 1950ع ۾ هفتيوار “صداقت” (جيڪب آباد) جاري ڪئي، جا اڄ ڏينهن تائين نڪرندي رهي ٿي. شيخ صاحب “صداقت” جي ايڊيٽر کان سواءِ “مهراڻ” (حيدرآباد)  جو جيڪب آباد ضلعي لاءِ نمائدو، ۽ “صوبائي پريس جي صلاحڪار ڪميٽي” جو ميمبر پڻ آهي.

رئيس ضياء الدين: رئيس ضياء الدين “ضيا” ولد شمس الدين “بلبل” 15 ڊسمبرع تي ميهڙ ۾ پيدا ٿيو. پرائمري تعليم ڳوٺ ۾ ورتائين ۽ مئٽرڪ “گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول” لاڙڪاڻي مان ڪيائين. 1938ع ۾ علي ڳڙهه مان ايم. اي. ايل.ايل. بي ڪيائين.رئيس ضياء الدين 1943 ۾ “سنڌ مسلم لا ڪاليج” ڪراچي ۾ منطق ۽ سنڌي ادب جو اُستاد مقرر ٿيو. ليڪن ٿوري وقت کان پوءِ اها نوڪري ڇڏي ڏنائين، 1953ع دادو ۾ اچي “پبلڪ پراسيڪيوٽر” ٿيو. رئيس ضياءالدين کي علم دوستي ۽ ادب پيروي ورثي ۾ ملي هئي. سندس والد وقت جو ناميارو شاعر، اديب ۽ صحافي ٿي گذريو هو. هن صاحب به ارڙهن سالن جي ڄمار کان شاعري جو  آغاز ڪيو، ۽ اڳتي هلي شاعريءَ جي ميدان ۾ پنهنجو نالو روشن ڪيائين. سندس “ميهڙ” تي هڪ ڪتاب به لکيل آهن. هي صاحب ڪيترو وقت “اديبه سنڌ” رسالي جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو.سندس وفات 1966ع ۾ ٿي.

سراج الحق: سراج الحق ولد محمد يقوب ميمڻ 24، آڪٽوبر، 1933 تي ٽنڊو ڄام، تعلقي حيدرآباد ۾ ڄائو، ابتدائي تعليم پنهنجي ڳوٺ جي “پرائمري اسڪول” مان ورتائين، انهي کان پوءِ 1950 ۾ “نورمحمد هاءِ اسڪول” حيدرآباد مان فرسٽ ڪلاس ۾ مئٽرڪ، 1955ع ۾ “سنڌ يونيورسٽي حيدرآباد مان سيڪنڊ ڪلاس ۾ بي.اي (آنرس)، ۽ 1957 ۾ “ڪراچي يونيورسٽيءَ” مان سڪينڊ ڪلاس ۾ معاشيات ۾ ايم.اي، ۽ 1964 ۾ ،سنڌ يونيورسٽي” مان سيڪنڊ ڪلاس ۾ ايل.ايل.بي ڪيائين. سراج صاحب سنڌي، اردو ۽ انگريزيءَ کان سواءِ فارسي، فرينچ ۽ جرمن ٻوليون به ڄاڻيندو آهي. سراج الحق ڪجهه وقت پاڪستان سرڪار جي انڪم ٽيڪس ڊپارٽمينٽ ۾ آفيسر ٿي رهيو. ليڪن“ يحييٰ شاهي” جي زماني ۾ کيس نوڪريءَ مان ڪڍيو ويو. انهي کان پوءِ هي صاحب آگسٽ 1972 کان وٺي “هلال پاڪستان” (ڪراچي) جو پهريون ايڊيٽر مقرر ٿيو، پر وري جڏهن “جنرل ضياء” ملڪ جون واڳون پنهنجي هٿ ۾ ورتيون ته کيس نومبر 1977 ۾ انهيءَ ايڊيٽري تان لاٿو ويو، هن وقت ڪراچيءَ ۾ وڪالت ڪري رهيو آهي.مسٽر سراج 1950 کان علم ادب جي دنيا ۾ به ڄاتو سڃاتو وڃي ٿو. سندس لکيل ڪتابن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو: “ڏکڻ مان ٿو سج اڀري“ (ترجمو-ناول-1953)، “سنڌي جي اقتصادي تاريخ” (ترجمو، 1958)، “چونڊ آمريڪي افسانا” (ترجمو-1958)، “اي درد هلي آءُ” (ڪهاڻيون-1962)، “سنڌي ٻولي لسانيات-1964)، “علم معاشيات” (1964) ۽ “پڙاڏو سوئي سڏ” (ناول-1970)

سردار محمد قريشي: سردار محمد ولد تاج محمد قريشي 12، اپريل 1944ع تي ڳوٺ ٽنڊو غلام علي ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي ۽ ثانوي تعليم ڳوٺ مان ئي ورتائين. 1958ع ۾ مئٽرڪ ڪرڻ کان پوءِ نواب شاهه جي سرڪاري ڪاليج ۾ داخل ٿيو، جتان 1962ع ۾ انٽرپاس ڪيائين، بي.اي. جي ڊگري 1970ع ۾ ايڪسٽرنل ڪئنڊيٽ جي حيثيت سان ڪراچي يونيورسٽيءَ مان ورتائين. سردار علي قريشي 1958ع ۾ صحافت جي دنيا ۾ “عبرت” جي خاطر “انجمن صحافيانه ٽنڊو غلام علي” جو سرگرم رڪن به ٿي رهيو. 1963ع ۾ حيدرآباد اچي لاڙڪاڻي نواسي ماستر غلام دستگير جي تعاون سان “ماسٽر نيوز سروس” ۾ ڪم ڪرڻ لڳو. 1969 ڌاري ڪراچيءَ آيو ۽ “سنڌ نيوز سروس” ادارو ٺاهي صحافت جي دنيا سان لاڳاپيو رهيو. ڊسمبر 1972 ۾ کيس “هلال پاڪستان” (ڪراچي) ۾ سب ايڊيٽر جي جاءِ ملي. اتي ئي هي صاحب 1974 کان شفٽ انچارج ۽ سينئر سب ايڊيٽر مقرر ٿيو. 30، سيپٽمبر 1980 کان وٺي ساڳئي اخبار جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو.

سردار علي شاهه:سيد سردار علي شاهه ولد جعفر شاهه بخاري 1 جنوري 1928ع تي ڳوٺ ٻيرڙي، تعلقي گهوٽڪي، ضلعي سکر ۾ ڄائو. پنجين درجي انگريزي تائين ميرپور ماٿيلي ۾ پڙهيو، ان کانپوءِ هڪ سال نوشهروفيروز جي هاءِ اسڪول ۾ پڙهيو، ۽ ميٽرڪ وري 14946ع ۾ لوڪل بورڊ هاءِ اسڪول نواب شاهه مان ڪيائين. ميٽرڪ ڪرڻ بعد شاهه صاحب ملازمت ڪئي. ۽ انهي دوران بي اي ڪيائين.شاهه صاحب نه صرف صحافي هو، ليڪن شاعر ۽ اديب پڻ هو. شاعريءَ ۾ سندس تخلص ذاڪر هو. هن صاحب فلسفه  اسلام 1953  نالي هڪ ڪتاب ترجمو به ڪيو هو. سندس وفات 18 مئي 1981 تي ٿي.

“سليم”هالائي: قاضي عبدالحي ولد حاجي سليم الدين ابڙو 12، نومبر 1918ع تي هالا نوان ۾ ڄائو. مئٽرڪ پاس ڪرڻ کان پوءِ پوسٽل ڊپارٽمينٽ ۾ ملازمت ڪيائين. اتي جڏهن ڪلارڪيءَ مان ترقي ڪري وڃي انسپيڪٽر ٿيو ته پوءِ استعيفا ڏئي سنڌ سرڪار جي “اطلاع کاتي” ۾ نوڪري ڪيائين. 1962ع کان 1968ع تائين “سروري اسلاميه ڪاليج” جو پرنسپال به ٿي رهيو. ليڪن وري اچي “اطلاع کاتي” ۾ ملازمت ڪئي، ۽ ترقي ڪري وڃي ڊائريڪٽر ٿيو. ”سليم“ هالائي سنڌي علم ادب، شعر ۽ صحافت جو ميدان به وسايو. هفتيوار “اطلاعات سنڌ”، ۽ ماهوار “ڳوٺ سڌار” جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. سندس ڪتابن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو:“تذڪره شعراءِ هالا” (1944)، “تاريخ اسلام”،“گل بانو” (ٻاراڻو ادب) “شڪوه سنڌ” (شاعري)، “شهناز”(ناول)،“بهارلطيف”(1949)،“رباعيات طالب” (ترتيب شاعري 1949)، “ڪيميا جو نسخو” (مذهبيات 1951)، “شاه جو چونڊ ڪلام” (1969) ۽ “رسول پاڪ”

سومار علي سومرو: سومار علي ولد حاجي محمد پريل سومرو 23، آڪٽوبر 1923ع تي شڪارپور شهر ۾ ڄائو. پرائمري تعليم خليفي غلام حيدر ڊکڻ جي ملان مدرسي شيدڪي کوهي شڪارپور ۾ ورتائين. جتان 1932ع ۾ چوٿون درجو پاس ڪري انگريزي اسڪول ۾ داخل ٿيو.1932ع ۾ شڪارپور ۾ “نيو ايرا اسڪول” قائم ٿيو، جيڪو روهڙيءَ واري مسٽر مينگهراج کوليو هو. هن انهيءَ اسڪول ۾ داخلا ورتي. 1937ع ۾ گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول” شڪارپور ۾ داخل ٿيو جتان 1939ع ۾ مئٽرڪ جو امتحان پاس ڪيائين. ان کان پوءِ ڪراچيءَ جي “ڊي.جي سنڌ ڪاليج” ۾ داخل ٿيو. 1941ع ۾ انٽر جو امتحان ۾ بمبئي يونيورسٽيءَ جي مسلمانن اميدوارن ۾ پهريون نمبر آيو، جنهن ڪري هڪ طرف يونيورسٽي ۽ ٻئي طرف ڪاليج مان اسڪالرشپ حاصل ڪيائين. ان کان سواءِ سنڌ سرڪار به کيس وظيفو ڏيڻ شروع ڪيو. هڪ سال کان پوءِ بيمار ٿيڻ سبب موٽي اچي شڪارپور جي “سي ائنڊ ايس ڪاليج” ۾ داخلا ورتائين، جتان 1943 ۾  بي.اي. (آنرس) پاس ڪيائين. سومار علي هالن ۾ قائم ٿيل نئين هاءِ اسڪول ۾ استاد جي حيثيت سان ملازمت جو آغاز ڪيو. ٻن سالن کان پوءِ ڪراچي جي ڪليڪٽر جي آفيس ۾ ڪلارڪ ٿيو. اتي ئي “هاير روينيو امتحان” پاس ڪري مختارڪار جو اميدوار ٿيو. ليڪن ڪن اڻٽر مجبورين سبب هي کاتو ڇڏڻو پيس. سومار علي صاحب 1958ع ۾ صحافت جي دنيا ۾داخل  ٿيو. ڪجهه وقت لاءِ “سنڌ نيوز” (ڪراچي) ۽ “مهراڻ” (حيدرآباد) ۾ ڪم ڪيائين، ان کان پوءِ “هلال پاڪستان” (حيدرآباد) جو انچارج ايڊيٽر ٿيو. انهيءَ عرصي دوران سنڌي ادبي بورڊ ۾ به ڪم ڪندو رهيو. ان کان پوءِ “نواءِ سنڌ” (حيدرآباد) ۾  ڇهه سال نيوز ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. بعد ٽي سال کن “نواءِ انقلاب” (سکر) جو نيوز ايڊيٽر ٿي ڪم ڪيائين ان کان پوءِ پنج سال کن “خادم وطن” (حيدرآباد) ۾ ڪم ڪيائين. هاڻي 1978 کان وٺي روزانه “مهراڻ” (حيدرآباد) ۾ نيوز ايڊيٽر آهي. سومار علي صاحب صحافت کان سواءِ علم ادب جي به جوڳي خدمت ڪئي آهي، روزگار سانگي نصابي گائيڊون ۽ سونهان به لکيا اٿس. سندس ترجمو ڪيل هي ڪتاب شايع ٿي چڪا آهن:“جادو ۽ سائنس”، “اقتصادي ترقي جا رستا”، “عظيم سائنسدان”، “نالي ماتر آزادي”، “شاه ولي الله جو فلسفو” سندس ترجمو ٿيل ڪجهه ڪتاب اڃا مسوري جي حالت ۾ “سنڌي ادبي بورڊ” ۾ رکيا آهن. اڄ ڪلهه “سنڌي انگريزي لغت ڪري رهيو آهي.

سيد جمال الدين:سيد جمال الدين حسن زين العابدين بخاريءَ 1900ع ۾ احمد آباد ۾ ڄائو. 1919ع ۾ گريجوئشن ڪيائين.“خلافت تحريڪ” ۾ حصي وٺڻ خاطر تعليم ڇڏي سنڌ ۾ آيو، ۽ خدابخش قاضي، پيرالاهي بخش ۽ شيخ عبدالسلام سان گڏ جي ڪم ڪيائين. 1923ع ۾ “الوحيد” ۾ ڪم ڪرڻ سان سندس صحافتي زندگيءَ جو آغاز ٿيو. مختلف وقتن تي مختلف اخبارون ڪڍندو رهيو، جن ۾“چنگاري” (هفتيوار سنڌي ڪراچي)، “صداقت” (هفتيوار سنڌي ڪراچي) ۽ “آزادي” (اردو روزانه، ڪراچي 1927) قابل ذڪر آهن.لاڙڪاڻي اچڻ کانسواءِ “نيوايريا” (هفتيوار انگريزي) ۽ “انصاف” (هفتيوار سنڌي) جاري ڪيائين.

سيد وڏل شاهه ڊاڪٽر: سيد وڏل شاه ولد سيد ڏتل شاهه بخاري 7، جنوري 1939ع تي ڳوٺ امين لاکو، تعلقي هالا ۾ ڄائو. پرائمري تعليم ڳوٺ جي اسڪول مان وٺي، هالا هاءِ اسڪول ۾ داخلا ورتي، جتان 1956ع ۾ فرسٽ ڊويزن ۾ مئٽرڪ ڪيائين. ان کان پوءِ 1961 بي. ايس. سي (آنرز) فرسٽ ڪلاس فرسٽ، ۽ 1973ع ۾ ايم. ايس. سي فرسٽ ڪلاس فرسٽ پوزيشن ۾ ڪيائون.سيد وڏل شاهه انهيءَ کان پوءِ پهريون “سروري اسلاميه ڪاليج هالا”، ۽ پوءِ سنڌ يونيورسٽيءَ ۾ ليڪچرار مقرر ٿيا. 1964ع ۾ سنڌ يونيورسٽيءَ کيس اعليٰ تعليم وٺڻ لاءِ لنڊن موڪليو، جتان 1967ع ۾ آرگينڪ ڪيمسٽريءَ ۾ پي. ايڇ. ڊي ڪري آيا. سنڌ جي هن نوجوان سائنسدان جي محنت ۽ محبت کي ڌيان ۾ رکي سنڌ يونيورسٽيءَ سندس لياقتن ۽ صلاحيتن جو ڀرپور فائدو ورتو، ۽ کيس تعليم تدرس کان سواءِ ٻئي فرائض به سونپيا 1969ع ۾ سنڌ يونيورسٽيءَ پاران جيان وڃي ڪيميڪل انجنيئرنگ ۾ کوجنا ڪري آيو. 1975ع ۾ ناروي جي حڪومت کيس سائنس تحقيق لاءِ فيلوشپ ڏني، پاڻ اهو تحقيق ڪم پورو ڪري واپس ورڻ تي هئا جو ڊسمبر 1975ع ۾ سندن لاڏاڻو ٿيو. ڊاڪٽر صاحب سيپٽمبر 1972ع کان وٺي وفات تائين ماهوار “سائنس جا ايڊيٽر رهيا. سندس لکيل ڪتابن جو وچور هن هيٺ ڏجي ٿو:“علم ڪيميا” پاليٽيڪنڪ ادران لاءِ (ترجمو 7 ايڊٽ 1971)، “ابتدائي سائنس” (ترجمو ۽ نظرياتي 1971)، “ڪيميا” (ترجمو ۽ نظر ثاني”، “پرائمري ٽيچرس لاءِ جنرل سائنس” (ترجمو)، “علم ڪيميا جي لغت” (اڻ ڇپيل)، ۽ “خلائي سفر” (اڻ ڇپيل)

تفصيلي معلومات لاءِ ڏسو:

“الف” ممتاز بخاري: “مرحوم ڊاڪٽر سيد وڏل شاهه بخاري”، (مقالو)، ماهوار “نئين زندگي” ، ڪراچي، سيپٽمبر 1976، صر15

“ب” ڊاڪٽر غلام علي الانا: “سنڌي ليکڪن جي ڊائريڪٽري”، “انسٽيٽيوٽ آف سنڌ الاجي”، ڄام شورو، 1974، صر98

سيد غلام رسول شاهه:  سيد غلام رسول شاهه ولد حاجي امير علي شاهه 1، جنوري 1934ع تي ڳوٺ حاجي پير شاهه تعلقي ساماري ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم پنهنجي ڳوٺ ۾ ورتائين، ان کان پوءِ ميرپورخاص جي هاءِ اسڪول مان مئٽرڪ پاس ڪيائين. انٽر تائين باقي تعليم گهر ويٺي حاصل ڪيائين.سيد غلام رسول شاهه 1950ع ۾ صحافت جي دنيا ۾ قدم رکيو. هي صاحب ابتدا ۾ روزانه “الوحيد” (ڪراچي)، روزانه “نئين سنڌ” (ڪراچي) ۽ روزانه “ڪاروان” (حيدرآباد) نمائندو ٿي رهيو. ان کان پوءِ ڪجهه وقت لاءِ هفتيوار “غازي” (ميرپورخاص) ۽ “رهنما” (اردو-حيدرآباد) جو ايڊيٽر به ٿيو. 1953ع ۾ ميرپورخاص مان هفتيوار “سرتاج” اخبار جاري ڪيائين. 1954ع ۾ ون يونٽ خلاف لکڻ تي حيدرآباد سينٽرل جيل به ڀوڳيائين. هيءَ اخبار 1963ع ۾ ايوب شاهيءَ جو عتاب سهندي بند ٿي وئي، ليڪن انهيءَ جو ٻيهر اجراع 1970ع کان ٿيو آهي. اخبار هڪ ئي وقت سنڌي ۽ اردو ۾ شايع ٿيندي آهي. شاهه صاحب ڪيتري وقت کان “انجمن مديران” سان به وابسته رهيو آهي. 1954ع ۾ حيدرآباد ڊويزن جو جنرل سيڪريٽري ۽ ون يونٽ واري زماني ۾ مغربي پاڪستان جو جوائنٽ ڪنوينر ٿي رهيو. هن وقت “انجمن صحافيان ٿرپارڪر“ جو صدر آهي.

شيخ عبدالعزيز: شيخ عبدالعزيز ولد شيخ احمد جي ولادت 1886ع ۾ ٿي. سندس وڏا عامل هندو هئا. هن جو والد ديوان سورج مل مسلمان ٿيو ته ان کان پوءِ پاڻ 1892ع ۾ اسلام قبول ڪيائين. هندن جي مخالفت سبب قنڌار هليو ويو، ان ڪري“قنڌاري” به سڏيو ويندو آهي. ٻاويهن سالن جي ڄمار ۾ سنڌ موٽي آيو. سنڌ مدرسي مان مئٽرڪ پاس ڪيائين. 1916 ع ۾  بي.اي جي ڊگري ورتائين. ان کان پوءِ تعليم کاتي ۾ استاد ٿيو، جتان 1925ع ۾ استعيفا ڏئي، ايڪسائيز کاتي ۾ ملازم ٿيو. 1950ع ۾ اتان رٽائر ڪيائين.پاڻ علمي ۽ ادبي ميدان ۾ به پاڻ پوکيائين “جمعيت الثواءِ” “بزم طالب اعوليٰ”، ۽ “سچل سرڪل” جو سرگرم ڪارڪن ٿي رهيو. ڪجهه وقت لاءِ “الوحيد” جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. ٿوري وقت لاءِ هفتيوار “پاسبان” به هلايائين.سندس لاڏاڻو 26، سيپٽمبر، 1959ع ۾ تي ٿيو.

شمس الدين ”بلبل“: شمس الدين “بلبل” 1857ع ۾ ميهڙ، ضلعي دادو ۾ ڄائو. سنڌي ۽ فارسي تعليم وٺڻ کان پوءِ ڪجهه وقت انجنيري کاتي ۾ داروغو ٿيو. انهيءَ کان پوءِ 1889ع ڌاري ڪراچيءَ وڃي “معاون” اخبار جو ايڊيٽر ٿيو.بلبل نه فقط قابل قدر شاعر هو، پر هڪ ٻي نظر ۾ نثرنويس ۽ ڪامياب صحافي به هو. سنڌي مسلم سياست ۾ به ڀرپور حصو ورتائين. سندس وفات 1919ع ۾ ٿي.

شيخ عبدالمجيد سنڌي: عبدالمجيد سنڌي ولد ديوان ليلارام جي ولادت 7 جولاءِ 1889ع تي ٺٽي ۾ ٿي. سندس ڄٺئي جو نالو ڄيٺانند هو. 1908ع ۾ اسلام قبول ڪيائين پاڻ رڳو مئٽرڪ تائين پڙهي سگهيو. سندس وفات 24 مئي 1978ع تي ٿي.سياسي ۽ صحافتي زندگيءَ جو آغاز رئيس غلام محمد خان ڀرڳڙيءَ جي سيڪريٽريءَ جي حيثيت سان ڪيائين. ريشمي رومال جي تحريڪ کان وٺي ايوب شاهيءَ جي آمرانه دور تائين هند ۽ سنڌ جي سياست ۾ عظيم ڪارناما سرانجام ڏيندو رهيو. اباڻي دين ۽ هن دنيا تان هٿ کڻي قوم جي خدمت ڪيائين. پاڻ ننڍي کنڊ جي عظيم سياستدانن مان هڪ هو. شيخ صاحب کي قدرت قلم جي طاقت به عطا ڪئي هئي. “حضرت عمر بن عبدالعزيز”، “فتح اسپين”، “ڪراچي سنڌ کي ملڻ گهرجي”، “المرتضيٰ”، “تاريخي جواهر”، “حضرت علي ۽ عمر” ۽ “سياست جي الف_ بي” جهڙا ڪتاب سندس قلمي ڪاوش جو نتيجو آهن. شيخ عبدالمجيد سنڌيءَ کي سنڌي صحافت ۾ به اهوئي مقام حاصل هو، جيڪو  کيس ننڍي کنڊ جي سياست ۾ هو. پاڻ شروع ۾ 1914ع کان “الامين” اخبار جو ايڊيٽر ٿيو، ۽ ان  کانسواءِ پاڻ سالن جا سال سنڌ جي تاريخ ساز اخبار “الوحيد” جو ايڊيٽر به ٿي رهيو. “الوحيد آزاد نمبر” سندس محنت ۽ ڪوشش جو نتيجو آهي.

شفيع محمد آخوند: آخوند شفيع محمد ولد حاجي محمد موسيٰ 31، جنوري 1918ع تي دادو ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي ۽ ثانوي تعليم دادو مان ورتائين. بي.اي جي ڊگري بمبئي يونيورسٽي، ۽ وڪالت جي سَنَد علي ڳڙهه مان حاصل ڪيائين. شفيع محمد آخوند دادو جي برک وڪيلن، سياستدانن ۽ سماجي ڪارڪنن ۾ وڏو مقام رکي ٿو. سندس ئي ڪوششن سان دادو ۾ “پهرين آل سنڌ ادبي ڪانفرنس” ڪوٺائي وئي. ان کان سواءِ پاڻ هرماهه مشاعرن جون ورسيون به ملهائڻ ۾ مدد ڪندو هو. دادو جي “طالب الموليٰ هاءِ اسڪول” قائم ڪرائڻ ۾ به سندس هٿ هئو. شفيع محمد آخوند سنڌ کي ون يونٽ جي ڳٽ پوڻ کان اڳ دادو مان.سنڌ سينٽينل“Sindh Sentinel”اخبار جاري ڪئي، جيڪا هڪ سال بند ٿي وئي. ان کان پوءِ هن صاحب مرحوم ضياءَ الدين “بلبل” سان گڏجي 1966ع ۾ هفتيوار “تنظيم عوام” اخبار جاري ڪئي. هي اخبار “ضلعي مسلم ليگ” جو آرگن هئي جيڪا پوءِ جلد بند ٿي وئي.

شمشير الحيدري:  شمشير علي ولد رسول بخش خواجه 15 سيپٽمبر 1932ع تي ڳوٺ ڪڍڻ، تعلقي بدين ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم ۽ مڊل تعليم بدين ۾ ئي ورتائين، ان کان پوءِ پنجين کان ستين درجي انگريزيءَ تائين سنڌ مدرسي ۾ پڙهيو. هن صاحب 1959ع ۾ “سنڌ يونيورسٽيءَ مان بي.اي (آنرس)، ۽ 1964ع ۾ سنڌي ۾ ايم.اي ڪئي.شمشير الحيدري کي علم دوستي ۽ ادب پروري ورثي توڙي ماحول مان ملي. تعليم حاصل ڪرڻ دوران کيس هاءِ اسڪول تائين ڊرامن ۾ پارٽ ادا ڪرڻ جوموقعو مليو. سندس مامو ڊاڪٽر نذير حسين پنهنجي وقت جو سياسي ڪارڪن، صحافي ۽ اديب ٿي گذريو آهي. هن سندس اثر به قبول ڪيو. 1942ع کان لکڻ شروع ڪيو اٿس. سندس پهرين آکاڻي “رٺل گڏي” الوحيد اخبار ۾ شايع ٿي هئي. شمشير الحيدري هڪ ملنگ فطرت، آزاد خيال ترقي پسند اديب آهي. سندس زندگي تي ڪڏهن به جمود طاري نه ٿيو آهي. وقت جي نامور شاعر ۽ اديب روزگار جي سلسلي ۾ ڪيتريون ئي لاهيون چاڙهيون ڏٺيون آهن. هن ملازمت جي ابتدائي ٽيليفون آپريٽر سان ڪئي. ڪجهه وقت هوا ماپ کاتي ۾ آبزرور به ٿيو، ان کان سواءِ ڪجهه ڏينهن داروغو به بڻيو. هن کي انجنيئري کاتي ۾ سب ڊويزنل ڪلرڪ جي ٽيبل تي به ڪم ڪرڻو پيو، ۽ تعلقي بدين جي “ڪو آپريٽو زمينداري بئنڪ” جي مئنيجري به ڪيائين. سنڌي ٻولي علم ادب جي تاريخ ۾ شمشير الحيدريءَ جي خدمتن کي ڪڏهن، به فراموش نه ڪيو ويندو. هي صاحب ڪيترين ئي علمي، ادبي ۽ ثقافتي تنظيمن سان  وابسته پئي رهيو آهي.اهڙين تنظيمن ۾ “سنڌي ڊراماٽڪ سوسائٽي”، حيدرآباد، “پاڪستان رائٽرس گلڊ”، “انجمن مديران جرائد” ۽ “سنڌي ادبي سنگت” جا نالا قابل ذڪر آهن. ان کانسواءِ هن صاحب “مزدور تحريڪ”، “ائنٽي ون يونٽ تحريڪ” ۽ سنڌي زبان تحريڪ” ۾ حصو ورتو آهي. شمشير الحيدري 1954ع ۾ “هلال پاڪستان”، حيدرآباد اسسٽنٽ ايڊيٽر ۽ نيوز ايڊيٽر ٿيڻ سان صحافت جي دنيا ۾ قدم رکيو. 1955ع ۾ “سنڌي ادبي بورڊ” ۾ سنڌي جو پروف ريڊر ٿيو. ساڳي ئي سال کان کيس ٽه ماهي “مهراڻ” جو اسسٽنٽ ايڊيٽر مقرر ڪيو ويو، جتي 1966ع تائين ڪم ڪيائين. انهيءَ عرصي دوران 1964ع کان وٺِ “سنڌي ادبي بورڊ” جي پبليڪيشن اسٽاف جو ميمبر به بڻيو. 1966ع کان وٺي ماهوار “نئين زندگي” جو ايڊيٽر ٿيو، جتي آڪٽوبر 1966ع تائين ڪم ڪيائين. انهيءَ کان پوءِ هڪ خودمختيار اداري ۾ پبليڪيشن آفيسر مقرر ٿيو، پر جڏهن جنرل ضياءَ الحق ملڪ جو واڳون پنهنجي هٿن ۾ کنيون ته هي صاحب ٻين جيان نوڪري مان خارج ڪيو ويو. شمشير الحيدري جيڪي ڪتاب لکياءِ ترتيب ڏنا آهن، جن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو:“انسان ڪامل” (شخصيات 1953)، “ڪاروان ڪربلا” (تاريخ 1954)، “لاٽ” (شاعري 1954)، “پورس جا هاٿي” (ڪهاڻيون 1958)، “تنهنجو ڳالهيون سڄڻ” (ترتيب 1961)، “تاريخ سنڌ_ ڪلهوڙا دور” (ترجمو _1963)،آمريڪا جو سياسي سرشتو” (سياست ترجمو _ 1964)، “سوکڙي” (ترتيب 1964)، “بهترين سنڌي ادب” (افسانن جي ترتيب 1969)، “سانگهڙ” ۽ ٽي. وي ڊراما ۽ فيچر فيمزه.

شمس الدين شاهه: سيد شمس الدين شاهه ولد سيد قلندر بخش ڊسمبر 1919ع ۾ هنگوار ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم مڪاني طرح ورتائين. 1937ع ۾ مئٽرڪ،“تلڪ هاءِ اسڪول سکر” مان پاس ڪيائين.1941ع ۾ بي. اي ۽ 1943ع ۾ “خاڪسار تحريڪ”۾ شامل ٿيڻ سان سياست ۾ قدم رکيو، ۽ مختلف تحريڪن ۾ حصو وٺي جيلن جون تڪليفون سهي عوام جي خدمت ڪيائين. پاڻ ڪيترو وقت “هاري پارٽي”، “عوامي پارٽي”، “آزاد پاڪستان پارٽي” ۽ “نئشنل عوامي پارٽي” ۾  ڪم ڪيائين. ڪيترو وقت “ضلعي لوڪل بورڊ سکر” جو وائس پريزيڊنٽ ٿي رهيو، ۽ “سکر بار ائسوسئيشن” ۾ به کيس چئيرمين ٿيڻ جو موقعو مليو. شمس الدين شاهه صاحب سياسي ميدان کان سواءِ صحافت جي دنيا ۾ به پنهنجو لياقتون ۽ صلاحيتون ڏيکاريون. هن صاحب ون يونٽ کان اڳ سکر مان هفتيوار “روشني” اخبار جاري ڪئي، جيڪا “سنڌ هاري تحريڪ” جي آرگن طور استعمال ڪئي ويندي هئي.

شعبان “بخت”: الله بخش عرف محمد شعبان ولد رسول بخش حجم، 1 جنوري 1932ع تي ڪشمور ۾ ڄائو. انٽر آرٽس تائين تعليم ورتي اٿس، پيٽ جي پورت ڪرڻ لاءِ مختلف وقتن تي پئي مختلف ڌنڌا ڌاڙي ڪيا اٿس، جن ۾ ڪتب فروشي ۽ پريس جي مئنيجري ذڪر ڪرڻ جي قابل آهن. محمد شعبان 1952ع ۾  هفتيوار “ڪوئثر” (نيو هالا) جي سب ايڊيٽر ٿيڻ سان صحافت جي دنيا ۾ قدم رکيو. هي صاحب 1953ع کان وٺي 1956ع تائين ماهوار “فردوس” (هالا) جو سب ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو، تنهن کان پوءِ هڪ سال لاءِ ساڳي رسالي جو مئنيجر به ٿيو. 1958ع ۾ “ڳوٺ سڌار” ماهوار رسالي ۾ ترجمان ۽ اسسٽنٽ ايڊيٽر ٿي ڪم ڪيائين. 1960ع کان وٺي هڪ سال لاءِ ساڳي رسالي جو ايڊيٽر به ٿي رهيو. 1966ع کان وٺي 1967ع تائين روزانه “هلال پاڪستان” (سکر) جو سب ايڊيٽر ٿيو. 1975ع کان وٺي ماهوار “نئين زندگي” (ڪراچي) جو جوائنٽ ايڊيٽر ٿي ڪم ڪري رهيو آهي، پاڻ هن ماهوار جو ڪجهه وقت لاءِ عارضي ايڊيٽر به ٿي رهيو. محمد شعبان عروضي شاعر پڻ آهي، سندس شمار جماعت اسلامي گروي جي اديبن ۾ ٿئي ٿو. پاڻ “بخت” جي تخلص سان شاعري ڪندو آهي. سندس لکيل ڪتابن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو:  “ور وطن جائي” (ناولٽ)، “اکڙيون، اوجاڳيون” (ناولٽ) ۽ سندس شاعريءَ جا اڻ ڇپيا مجموعا.

شهاب الدين چشتي: شهاب الدين چشتي 1918ع ۾ شڪارپور ۾ ڄائو. فائينل تائين تعليم حاصل ڪئي اٿس. شهاب الدين صاحب مختلف پريسن ۽ اخبارن جهڙوڪ سوراج پريس، ڪوهه نور پريس، پاڪستان پريس، نواءِ انقلاب ۽ الوحيد ۾ مختلف حيثيتن سان ملازمت ڪئي آهي. هي صاحب 1950ع ۾ صحافت جي دنيا ۾ آيو، ۽ اٺن سالن کانپوءِ هفتيوار “شهباز” (شڪارپور) جو ايڊيٽر مقرر ٿيو.

شيخ عبدالرحيم: شيخ عبدالرحيم ولد محمد حسين 14 جنوري 1924ع تي ٺٽي ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم ڊينگاڻ جي “پرائمري اسڪول” مان ورتائين، ان کان پوءِ “سنڌ  مدرسته الاسلام” ۾ داخل ٿيو، جتان 1943ع  ۾ مئٽرڪ پاس ڪيائين. تنهن کان پوءِ 1947ع ۾ “ڊي. جي.سنڌ ڪاليج”، ڪراچي مان بي. ايس. سي 1955ع ۾ “سنڌ مسلم ڪاليج”، ڪراچيءَ مان بي.اي (آنرس)، ۽ 1956ع ۾ ،ڪراچيءَ يونيورسٽيءَ” مان انٽرنيشنل رليشنس ۾ ايم.اي ڪيائين.  شيخ عبدالرحيم 1945ع ۾ “الوحيد” (ڪراچي) ۾ ترجمان جي حيثيت سان صحافت ۾ قدم رکيو. هڪ سال کان پوءِ کيس اتي سب ايڊيٽر مقرر ڪيو ويو. 1946ع ۾ ڇهه مهينا کن “قرباني” (ڪراچي( ۾ ترجمان ٿيو. 1948ع ۾ “الوحيد” ۽ پوءِ “سنڌ” اخبارن جو سب ايڊيٽر ٿيو. 1949ع ۾ مختلف اخبارن جهڙوڪ “الوحيد”، “سنڌ آبزرور” ۽ “نوائي سنڌ” ۽ “مهراڻ” ۾ ڪم ڪيائين. 1955ع ۾ “الوحيد” جو ايڊيٽر ٿيو، ۽ سندس ئي دور ۾ سنڌ جي هئي مشهور اخبار 1956ع ۾ بند ٿي، انهي کان پوءِ هي صاحب “ريڊيو پاڪستان ۾اسٽنٽ ايڊيٽر ٿيو. 1959ع ۾ ڪجهه وقت اي. پي. پي ۾ حيدرآباد جو ريجنل مئنيجر ٿيو. تنهن کان پوءِ وري وڃي ريڊيو پاڪستان ۾ ملازمت ڪيائين، تان جو 1973ع ۾ وڃي “بزنس رڪارڊر” (ڪراچي)، جو رپورٽر ٿيو. 6 اپريل 1979ع کان وٺي سيپٽمبر 1980ع تائين روزانه “هلال پاڪستان” (ڪراچي) جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. سندس وفات 14 اپريل 1981ع تي ٿي.

شيخ “اياز”: مبارڪ شيخ “اياز” ولد غلام حسين 23 مارچ 1923ع تي شڪارپور ۾ ڄائو. مئٽرڪ تائين تعليم شڪارپور مان ورتائين. ان کان پوءِ سنڌ يونيورسٽيءَ مان ايل. ايل. بي جي ڊگري وٺي 1950ع کان وڪالت ڪرڻ لڳو. ڪجهه وقت سنڌ يونيورسٽي جو وائيس چانسلر به ٿي رهيو آهي. شيخ اياز هن دور جو مڃيل وڏو شاعر آهي. نثر توڙي نظم کي کيس منفرد ۽ اعليٰ مقام حاصل آهي. پاڻ ڪجهه وقت لاءِ 1947ع ۾ ماهوار “اڳتي قدم”، شڪارپور جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. ان کان سواءِ “روشني” (هفتيوار) سکر جو ايڊيٽر به ٿي رهيو آهي. سندس لکيل ڪتابن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو. “سفيد وحشي” (ڪهاڻيون 1946)، “سنڌي ڪهاڻيون” (1954)، “پنهل کان پوءِ” (ڪهاڻيون 1954)، “ڀوءنر ڀري آڪاس” (شاعري 1962)، “ڪلهي پاتم ڪينرو” (شاعري 1963)، “جي ڪاڪ ڪڪوريا ڪاپڙي” (خط 1963)، “شاهه جي رسالي جو اردو ترجمو” (1963)، “بقول اياز” (1965)، “بوُءِ گل نالهئه دل” (اردو شاعري 1966)، “جل جل مشعل جل جل” (شاعري 1967)، “هي گيت اڃايل مورن جا” (شاعري 1968)، “رت آئي ڳاڙهن ٻيرن جي” (شاعري 1968)، “ڪي جو ٻيجل ٻوليو” (شاعري 1970)، “ڪپر ٿو ڪن ڪري” (شاعري 1972)، “وڄون وسڻ آئيون” (شاعري 1973)، “ڪف گلفروش” (شاعري) ۽ “عطائي آيو”.

شيخ عبدالعزيز: شيخ جان محمد نالي هڪ نو مسلم جو پوٽو، ۽ شيخ محمد سليمان “الحق” اخبار جي بانئي جو فرزند هو.شيخ عبدالعزيز “خلافت تحريڪ” جو سرگرم ڪارڪن، ۽ فرنگي راج جو ڪٽر دشمن هو. قدرت کيس تقرير جو فن به عطا ڪيو هو. هي صاحب ڪجهه وقت “الحق” اخبار جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو، سندس وفات فيبروري 1945ع ۾ ٿي.

شيخ بابو محمد سليمان : شيخ بابو محمد سليمان جي والد شيخ جان محمد اسلام قبول ڪيو، ان ڪري شيخ سڏجڻ لڳا. هن جو جنم ڪراچيءَ ۾ ٿيو. شيخ بابو محمد سليمان ابتدا ۾ فارسي ۽ عربي تعليم حاصل ڪري مشين هاءِ اسڪول ۾ داخل ٿيو، جتان چار درجا پاس ڪيائين.شيخ صاحب ستت ئي پوءِ پوسٽ کاتي ۾ ملازمت اختيار ڪئي، جنهن سانگي کيس پرديس ڏسڻو پيو. جڏهن مسقط ۾ پوسٽ ماستر هو ته اتان نوڪري ڇڏي ايران هليو ويو، جتي کيس فارسي ۽ انگريزي جو مترجم مقرر ڪيو ويو. شيخ صاحب کي ايران ۾ به قرار حاصل نه ٿيو. تنهنڪري وطن واپس اچي ڪوٽڙيءَ ۾ ريلوي کاتي ۾ ڪلارڪ ٿيو، جنهن کان پوءِ کيس ترقي ڏئي هيڊ ڪلارڪ ڪري ڪوئٽا موڪليو ويو. ڪوئيٽا ۾ ٿوري وقت کان پوءِ هن نوڪري ڇڏي ڏني ۽ پريس ڪڍيائين. تنهن کان پوءِ سکر لڏي آيو. سندس لاڏاڻو 8 جون 1908 ع ۾ ٿيو.شيخ صاحب پنهنجي سکر واري حياتي سنڌواسين جي فلاح ۽ بهبود لاءِ استعمال ڪئي. هن اتي “ڊسٽرڪٽ بورڊنگ هائوس”، “مدرسته الاسلام” ۽ “انجمن اسلام” ٺاهڻ ۽ قائم ڪرائڻ ۾ ڀرپور حصو ورتو. ڪوئيٽا وارن ڏينهن ۾ اتان “بلوچستان گزيٽ” نالي اخبار جاري ڪيائين. هن صاحب 1900 ع ۾ سردار محمد يعقوب جي صلاح تي سکر مان سنڌي انگريزي “الحق” اخبار جاري ڪئي. سنڌي حصي جي ايڊيٽري پاڻ ڪندو هو، ۽ انگريزي حصو علي محمد بار ايٽ لا هلائيندو هو. انهيءَ اخبار سالن جا سال سنڌ واسي مسلمانن جي هن جي حفاظت ڪئي ، ۽ منهنجي بيداري آندي.

طارق اشرف : سيد اشرف علي شاهه “طارق اشرف” ولد سيد لطيف علي شاهه 5، جولاءِ 1940ع تي حيدرآباد سنڌ ۾ ڄائو.تعليم و تربيت اتائين ئي ورتائين. 1969ع ۾ سنڌ يونيورسٽيءَ مان ايم.اي جي ڊگري حاصل ڪيائين.طارق اشرف سنڌ جي ادبي تاريخ ۾ ٽن روپن سان ڄاتو سڃاتو ويندو. پهريون اديب جي حيثيت سان، ٻيو صحافتي جي حيثيت سان، ۽ ٽيون پبلشر جي حيثيت سان. سندس ادبي زندگيءَ جو آغاز 1959ع ۾ ٿيو، جڏهن “عبرت” (حيدرآباد) جي ماهانه ايڊيشن ۾ سندس پهرين ڪهاڻي “دري” شايع ٿي. ساڳي ئي سال مشهور ڪهاڻيڪار غلام نبي مغل سان گڏجي “اداره ادب نو” نالي هڪ اشاعتي ادارو قائم ڪيائين، جنهن طرفان چوڏهن کن معياري ڪتاب شايع ٿيا. طارق اشرف 1960ع کان مسلسل لکڻ شروع ڪيو آهي، ۽ سندس ڪهاڻيون سنڌ توڙي هند جي مشهورن رسالن ۾ شايع ٿي چڪيون آهن . هي صاحب ڪهاڻيڪار کان سواءِ مضمون نگار ۽ نقاد به آهي. طارق اشرف سياسي شعور ۽ قلم جي ڏات جي ڀيٽا ڏيندي “عوامي دور” جي آخري ڏهاڙن ۾ جيل ياترا به ڪري چڪو آهي.هن جنوي 1966ع کان وٺي ماهوار “سهڻي” (حيدرآباد) رسالو جاري ڪيو، جنهن کي پنهنجي دور ۾ وڏي مقبوليت شهرت ملي، طارق اشرف هن رسالي ذريعي سنڌي ادب کي ڪيترائي اديب ۽ شاعر ڏنا، ۽ ٻن مشهور ڪهاڻيڪارن (امرجليل ۽ نسيم کرل) جا خاص نمبر ڪڍيا. ان کان سواءِ رسالي جو خاص نمبر 1974 به سنڌي ڪهاڻي جي اوسر ۾ وڏي اهميت رکي ٿو. هي رسالو ٻين سندس ڪتابن رسالن سان پاڪستان جي مرڪزي سرڪار “پاڪستان دشمن ادب” جي الزام هيٺ  بند ڪري ڇڏيو. بعد ۾ خود طارق اشرف کي جيل ڀوڳڻو پيو، هن وقت طارق اشرف ڪتابي سلسلا ڪڍي رهيو  آهي. سندس لکيل ڪتابن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو. شاهه صاحب، 1951ع ۾ “مسلم ليگ” کان دلشڪستو ٿي،“متحده محاذ” ۾ شامل ٿيو، ۽ 1953ع ۾ انهيءَ پارٽيءَ جي ٽڪيٽ تي “سنڌ اسيمبلي”  جو ميمبور ٿيو. پاڻ ڪجھه وقت نيشنل عوامي پارٽي جو ميمبر به ٿي رهيو. 1958ع ۾ جڏهن پاڪستان کي مارشل لا جو ٻل ٿيڻو پيو ته شاهه صاحب جو رنگ بدلائيندڙ سياسي ڪردار متاٽر ٿيو. شاهه صاحب سياست کان سواءِ سنڌي صحافت جي به خدمت ڪئي. هن صاحب “علم” اخبار جاري ڪئي ۽ سندس ئي تعاون سان هفتيوار “جهاد” اخبار جو اجراع ٿيو.

مولوي الله بخش “اٻوجھو” ؛ مولوي الله بخش اٻوجھو 1831 ع ۾ ڄائو. هن صاحب عربي ۽ فارسي کان سواءِ ٻين ٻولين ۾ به مهارت حاصل ڪئي. مولوي صاحب جنوري 1855ع کان وٺي 1874 تائين فوجي ملازمت ڪئي. ان کان پوءِ  “اين جي وي هاءِ اسڪول” ڪراچي ۾ پرشن ٽيچر مقرر ٿيو. انهي دوران انگريزي آفيسن کي مشرقي ٻولين جي تعليم به ڏيندو رهيو.هن صاحب سنڌ جي سر سيد، حسن علي آفندي سان گڏ 1884ع ۾ “مجمع محمدي” قائم ڪئي. جنهن جماعت نه صرف “سنڌ مدرسته الاسلام” جھڙو تاريخي تعليمي ادارو قائم ڪيو. بلڪه اڳتي هلي “سنڌ محمدن ائسوسيئشن” جي روپ ۾ سنڌ جي بمبئي کان علحدگي تائين سنڌ جي سياسي خدمت به ڪئي. “اٻوجھو” صاحب انهي جماعت جو پهريون سيڪريٽري ٿيو.“مجمع محمدي” قائم ڪرائڻ کانپوءِ هن چار سال موڪل ورتي ۽ “سنڌ مدرسه بورڊ” ۽ ان طرفان 1885ع م جاري ڪيل “مدرسه معاون” هفيوار جو ايڊيٽر ٿيو. 19887 ۾ ماستريءَ تان استعيفيٰ ڏئي حسن علي آفندي جو ٻانهن ٻيلي ٿي بيٺو. 1889ع ۾ کيس سنڌ مدرسه اسلام ۾ پرشن ٽيچر مقرر ڪيو ويو، جتي 1901ع تائين ڪم ڪندو رهيو. سندس وفات سيپٽمبر 1901ع ۾ ٿي. مسدس اٻوجهو هن ئي سنڌ جي عظيم سپوت جي محنت ۽ ترجمو جو نتيجو آهي.

عابد لغاري: عبدالجبار “عابد لغاري” ولد نواب محب علي خان 11، مئي 1944ع تي تاج پور ضلعي حيدرآباد ۾ ڄائو. پرائمري تعليم پنهنجي ڳوٺ مان ورتائين، ان کان پوءِ انگريزي پڙهڻ لاءِ “منصوره، هالا هاءِ اسڪول” ۾ داخل ٿيو، جتان 1961ع ۾ مئٽرڪ جو امتحان پاس ڪيائين. هي صاحب انٽرسائنس تائين “گورنمينٽ ڪاليج” حيدرآباد ۾ پڙهيو ليڪن بي. اي. (1967) ۽ ايم. اي (1971) ايڪسٽرنل ڪئنڊيڊيٽ جي حيثيت ۾ ڪيائين. عابد لغاري 1963ع کان 1965ع تائين “جامعه عربيه ڪاليج”، حيدرآباد ۾ لائبرري انچارج ٿي رهيو. انهي کان پوءِ 1966ع ۾ حيدرآباد مان “رهبر ڊائجسٽ” ماهوار “نئين زندگي”، جو ايڊيٽر آهي.عابد لغاري هن وقت تائين “شيشي جي ديوار” (1975- ڪهاڻيون) ۽ “ننگي لاش جو سفر” (ناول 1977) نالي ٻه ڪتاب لکيا آهن.

عبدالمجيد “عابد” : قاضي عبدالمجيد ولد عبدالقيوم عباسي،  2، مارچ 1915ع تي سيوهڻ ۾ ڄائو. قاضي “عابد” سنڌ جي اهڙي علمي، ادبي خاندان مان آهي، جنهن ڪيترائي حڪيم، مستند عالم، فقيه، حافظ قرآن ۽ قضا ۽ شفا جا صاحب پيدا ڪيا آهن.قاضي صاحب پرائمري تعليم حيدرآباد جي ڪچي ۾ واقع پرائمري اسڪول (هاڻي مرحوم علي بخش اسڪول) مان ورتي. ان کان پوءِ “سنڌ مدرسته اسلام” (ڪراچي)، “نوا ودياله هاءِ اسڪول” حيدرآباد ۽ گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول حيدرآباد ۾ ثانوي تعليم ورتي، ۽ بمبئي يونيورسٽيءَ مان 1932ع ۾مئٽرڪ ڪئي. اعليٰ تعليم “ڏيارام گدومل نيشنل ڪاليج” ڪراچي مان ورتي جتان 1963ع ۾ بي. اي ڪيائين. قاضي صاحب ڪجهه وقت “سنڌ مدرسته السلام” ۾ استاد ٿي رهيو. 1939ع ۾ ضلعي لوڪل بورڊ حيدرآباد جو چيف آفيسر ۽ 1948ع ۾ “حيدرآبا ميونسپل” جو چيف آفيسر ٿيو. 1951ع کان خانگي ڪاروبار ڪيائين. قاضي صاحب کي طالب العلميءَ جي زماني کان ئي صحافت سان لگن هئي، 1963ع کان روزانه “الاسلام” ڪراچي جو سب ايڊيٽر ٿيو.بعد ۾ حيدرآباد مان سال 53-1952ع ۾ محمد صديق نروي جي ادارت ۾ “عازي” نالي روزنامو جاري ٿيو ته قاضي صاحب ان ۾ به ڪم ڪيو. جڏهن 14 آگسٽ 1958ع ۾ ڏيپلائي کان “عبرت” ڪڍيائون ته ان ۾ به ڪم ڪيائين هن وقت پاڻ انهيءَ اخبار جو چيف ايڊيٽر آهي.“سفر يورپ جي ڊائري” (19) سندس ڇپيل واحد ڪتاب آهي، پاڻ مارشلا لا حڪومت ۾ مرڪزي وزير پڻ ٿي رهيو آهي.

عبدالمجيد درشاڻي: عبدالمجيد درشاڻي1880ع ۾ ڄائو، مئٽرڪ ڪرڻ کان پوءِ ڊي. جي. ڪاليج ۾ داخل ٿيو، جتان 1900ع ۾  بي. اي ڪيائين. ان کان پوءِ ايم. اي ڪري روينيو ڊپارٽمينٽ ملازم ٿيو. ٻن سالن کان پوءِ جوناڳڙهه جي محبت مدرسي جو پرنسپال بڻيو. 1903ع ۾ شڪارپور هاءِ اسڪول ۽ 1905ع ۾ حيدرآباد جي ٽريننگ ڪاليج ۾ ملازمت ڪيائين. هڪ سال کان پوءِ کيس ڊي. جي. ڪاليج” پرشن جو پروفيسر مقرر ڪيو ويو، جتان سال گذرڻ بعد بيمارڻ رهڻ ڪري استعيفا ڏنائين. درشاڻي 19140ع ۾ “الحق” جو ايڊيٽر ٿيو، جتي 1912ع تائين ڪم ڪيائين. ساڳي عرصي دوران هو خيرپور اسٽنٽ جي وزير جو پرائيوٽ سيڪريٽري به ٿي رهيو. 1912ع ۾ کيس ٽريزري آفيسر مقرر ڪيو ويو. 1915ع ۾ خيرپور ۾ ئي سرڪاري هاءِ اسڪول جو پرنسپال ٿيو. حاجي ۽ سعدي جا انگريزي ۾ ترجمو ٻه ڪتاب به 1901ع ڌاري شايع ڪرايا هئا.

عبدالقادر جوڻيجو: عبدالقادر جوڻيجو ولد مريد حسن جوڻيجو 1، نومبر 1945ع تي ڳوٺ جنهاڻ، تعلقي مٺي، ضلعي ٿرپارڪر ۾ ڄائو.  پرائمري تعليم ڳوٺ ۽ مٺيءَ جي پرائمري اسڪولن مان ورتائين. ثانوي تعليم سنڌ جي مختلف هاءِ اسڪولن، جهڙوڪ _“گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول شهداد پور”، “گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول سڪرنڊ”، “گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول نواب شاهه”، “گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول ديهه نمبر 170”، “گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول سانگهڙ”، ۽ “گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول ڏيپلو”، مان ورتائين. هن صاحب 1961ع ۾ مئٽرڪ، 1965ع ۾ ايس. وي، 1968ع ۾ بي. اي، 1969ع ۾ بي. ايڊ، ۽ 1977ع ۾ ايم. اي (سوشالاجي) جا امتحان پاس ڪيا. هن وقت سوشالاجيءَ ۾ ڊاڪٽري ڪرڻ جي تياري ۾ آهي. عبدالقادر صاحب مختلف وقتن تي مختلف ملازمتون ڪيون آهن. 1962ع کان 1971ع تائين پرائمري ماستر ٿي رهيو، 1971ع کان 1976ع تائين “سيڪنڊري ٽيچر” ۽ 1976 کان 1978ع تائين سنڌ الاجيءَ ۾ پبليڪيشن آفيس ٿي رهيو. هن وقت سنڌ الاجيءَ ۾ نشرو اشاعت جو ڊپٽي ڊائريڪٽر آهي.عبدالقادر 1964ع کان سنڌي ٻولي ۽ علم ادب جي خدمت ڪندو پيو اچي. انهيءَ سال سندس ٽيهارو کن ڪهاڻيون “روح رهاڻ” (حيدرآباد) ۾ شايع ٿيون.“واٽون ذاتيون ۽ رول” جي نالي سان سندس افسانن جو مجموعو شايع ٿي چڪو آهي. هي صاحب سنڌيونيورسٽيءَ جي سنڌي ڊپارٽمينٽ طرفان شايع ٿيندڙ سالياني مخزن “پرک” جو 1977 واري پرچي جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. هن وقت 1977 کان سنڌالاجي طرفان جاري ٿيندڙ ڇهه ماهي “سنڌي ادب” رسالي جي ايڊيٽوريل بورڊ جو ميمبر آهي.

عبدالخالق آزاد : عبدالخالق ولد حاجي پنهل وڌيو 1921ع ڌاري ڳوٺ ٺارو پراڻو لڳ ميروخان، ضلعي لاڙڪاڻي ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم ميروخان مان ورتائين،سندس والد خلافت هو، ۽ “هجرت تحريڪ” ۾حصو وٺي چڱو هو، تنهن پنهنجي پٽ کي انگريزي تعليم وٺڻ نه ڏني ۽ ان ڪري هن کي ڪراچيءَ جي مدرسه“مظهرالعلوم”مان تعليم وٺڻي پئي. هن ئي زماني ۾ سندس وقت جي قوم پرست اڳواڻن سان ڏيٺ ٿي. حڪيم فتح محمد سيوهاڻي سندس گهڻو خيال رکندوهو، ۽ ان کي کيس پنهنجي اخبار “اصلاح” ۾ مضمونن لکڻ جي تربيت ۽ ترتيب ڏني. سنڌي باغي ۽ انقلابي رهبر مولانا عبدالله سنڌي سان به اتي ئي کيس ملڻ جو موقعو مليو. سندس ئي اثر هيٺ ديوبند جي مدرسي ۾ پڙهڻ ويو. 1939ع ۾ جڏهن ٻي مهاڀاري لڙائي لڳي ته هن صاحب وزيرآباد ۾ “مجلس احرار” جي پليٽ فارم تان تقرير ڪئي، ۽ فوجي پرستيءَ خلاف تقرير ڪرڻ جي ڏوهه ۾ ڏيڍ سال سخت قيد جي سزا ورتائين. عبدالخالق کي جيل واري زماني ۾به ڪيترن قوم پرست سياسي اڳواڻن، ۽ سماجوادي رهبرن سان ملڻ جو موقعو مليو. 1941ع ۾ جيل مان آزاد ٿيڻ کان پوءِ ڳوٺ وليد، لڳ لاڙڪاڻي ۾ ڪامريڊ مرحوم علي محمد عباسي سان گڏجي “هاري ڪميٽي” لاءِ ڪم ڪيائين. اتان مرحوم عباسي جي سرپرستي ۾ “نقاش” اخبار نڪرندي هئي، جنهن ۾ هن ايڊيٽر جي حيثيت سان ڪم ڪيو. ان کان پوءِ 1942 روس تي جرمني جي پيش نظر ڪامريڊ ڊاڪٽر ڀوڄراج سکر مان “قومي جنگ” اخبار جاري ڪئي. هن اخبار ۾ به عبدالخالق “آزاد” ايڊيٽر جي حيثيت ۾ ڪم ڪيو. عبدالخالق “آزاد” 1944ع ۾ احمد آباد وڃي“نيوي” ۾ ڀرتي ٿيو. جتان پنجن سالن کان پوءِ ڌار ٿي وري اچي “هاري ڪميٽي” ۾ ڪم ڪرڻ لڳو.هن صاحب 1953ع ۾ نواب شاهه مان هفتيوار “آزاد سنڌ” اخبار جاري ڪئي. هڪ سال کان پوءِ جڏهن 1954ع ۾ “ڪميونسٽ پارٽي” تي بندش پئي ته کيس روپوش ٿيڻو پيو. ليڪن نون مهينن کان پوءِ گرفتار ٿي پيو. 1955ع ۾ هن ٻيهر “آزاد سنڌ” جي ڊڪليئريشن وٺڻ جي ڪوشش ڪئي. ليڪن اهو ڊڪليئريشن کي “آواز سنڌ” جي نالي سان مليو، ۽ ائين ٻيهر اخبار جاري ڪيائين هتي اخبار اڳتي هلي سڪندر مرزا جي مارشلا لا جو نشانو بڻي. ان کان پوءِ هن صاحب 1961ع ۾ سرڳواسي ڊاڪٽر ڪندن مل مالڪ وسدا ليبارٽري، حيدرآباد جي سرپرستيءَ ۾ “سنڌ جي پڪار” نالي اخبار جاري ڪئي، جيڪا پوءِ ٿوري عرصي کان بعد سرڪاري چتائن ملڻ تي بند ڪئي وئي.  

عبدالڪريم گدائي:عبدالڪريم “گدائي” ولد بجار خان لاشاري 1، جنوري 1901ع تي ڳوٺ ڪريم آباد، تعلقي ٺل ضلعي جيڪب آباد ۾ ڄائو. پرائمري تي ٺل جي “پرائمري اسڪول” مان وٺڻ کان  پوءِ پنجن درجي انگريزي تائين اتي ويو. اسڪول جيڪب آباد ۾ پڙهيو. 1918ع ۾ سکر جي “ميونسپل  هاءِ اسڪول” ۾ مئٽرڪ پاس ڪري “شڪارپور پوسٽ آفيس” ۾ ڪلارڪ ٿيو. 1919ع ۾ “خلافت تحريڪ” جي ابتدائي ته سرڪاري نوڪري ڇڏي ڏنائين. 1927ع ۾ “لائيڊ بئراج سکر ۾ سب ڊويزنل ڪلارڪ ٿي داخل ٿيو، ۽ سال 1932ع تائين اتي نوڪري ڪيائين. ان کان پوءِ وري تحريڪ آزادي ۾ عملي طور تي حصو ورتائين “گدائي” مرحوم 1952ع ۾ اچي جيڪب آباد ۾ رهيو ۽ 1957ع تائين “صبح سنڌ”، “فرنٽيئر گزيٽ”، “انقلاب” ۽ امروز” جو مختلف وقتن تي ايڊيٽر  ٿيو.1957ع ۾ صحافت ڇڏي وڃي عريضي نويس ٿيو.“گدائي” مرحوم تحريڪ آزادي جو سپاهي غريبن جو شاعر هو.پاڻ نشر توڙي نظم ۾ ٽي ڪتاب لکيائين، جيڪي آهن: “ساڻيهه جا سور” “خانڳڙهه کان جيڪب آباد تائين” ۽ “پکڙا ۽ پنهوڙا”.سندس وفات 30، جنوري 1968ع تي ٿي.

عبدالله عباسي: عبدالله محمد قاسم عباسي جي ولادت 21، جولاءِ 1903 تي ڳوٺ محبت ديرو جتوئي، ضلع نواب شاهه ۾ ٿي. پاڻ 1922ع تي ڪراچيءَ آيو، ۽ اتي رهڻ لڳو. هن صاحب 38 سال تعليم کاتي ۾ ملازمت ڪئي ۽ مختلف ضلعت ۾ ڊيپوٽي ايڊيوڪيشنل انسپيڪٽر ٿي رهيو، جتان 1958ع ۾ رٽائر ڪيائين.عبدالله عباسي صاحب علم ادب، صحافت ۽ علمي ميدان ۾ چڱيون ڪوششون ڪيون آهن.  هن 1925 ۾ “گلشن” ماهوار رسالو جاري ڪيو ۽ ان کانسواءِ سنڌ آبزور جو 1930 کان 1932 تائين اسسٽنٽ ايڊيٽر ۽ “سنڌ شيوڪ” روزانه سنڌي اخبار جو ساڳي عرصي دوارن سب ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو کيس سنڌ سرڪار ڪيترن ئي ڪميٽين تي ميمبر ڪري کنيو. جن مان “مسلم اسڪولن جي ٽيڪسٽ بوڪ ڪميٽي” ۽ “قبائلي ماڻهن لاءِ تعلي ترقي ڏيڻ واري ڪميٽي” جا نالا قابل ذڪر آهن.هن صاحب “ماڊرن اڪيڊمي” (1930)، هوپ فل انگليش اسڪول” (1932)، ۽ “شائننگ اسٽار اسڪول” (1960) جهڙا تعليمي ادارا به پڻ قام ڪيا. پاڻ هڪ بهترين مضمون نگار آهي ۽ ڪيترائي ننڍا ننڍا ڪتاب لکيا اٿس، جن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو:

(1)              اخوت محمد صحراث عليه وسلم، (2) “قائد اعظم محمد علي جناح”، (3)“رئيس الاحرار مولانا محمد علي”، (4)“حڪيم الامت علامه اقبال” (5)“شمس العلماء علامه دائود پوٽه”، (6)“تاريخ الاسلام” (7) “حالات ضلع ٺٽه”(8)“ حالات صوبه سنڌ”(9)“ تاريخ صوبه سنڌ” (10)“حالات پاڪستان”(11)“سنڌي حرف ونحو”(12) اردو استاد”(13)“سر آغا خان” ۽ (14)“محمد ايوب کهڙو”

علي بخش “رضا”: علي بخش ولد محمد يوسف احمد زئي 1910ع ۾ حيدرآباد ۾ ڄائو، انگريزيءَ ۽ سنڌيءَ جي معمولي تعليم ورتائين. 1923ع کان وٺي پريس لائين ۾ ڪم ڪيائين علي بخش احمد زئي “خاڪسار” تحريڪ جو سرگرم ڪارڪن ٿي رهيو. پاڪستان  کان اڳ انهيءَ تحريڪ جي ٻن اخبارن “آفتاب” ۽ “باب اسلام” جو ايڊيٽر به ٿي رهيو.علي بخش شاعر ۽ ڪهاڻيڪار به هو. شاعري ۾ سندس تخلص “رضا” هو. “انجام الفت” نالي ڪهاڻين جو مجموعو سندس ئي لکيل آهي. 29 اپريل 1974ع تي وفات ڪيائين.

عبدالفتاح عبد:عبدالفتاح ولد مولانا محمد عاقل سومرو 27 اپريل 1907 تي ڳوٺ  پنو عاقل، تعلقي لاڙڪاڻي ۾ ڄائو، عربي ۽ فارسي ۾ ابتائي تعليم  پنهنجي والد کان ورتائين. ان کانپوءِ “لاڙڪاڻي مدرسه” مان پاس ڪيائين. “عبد” هڪ ڪهنه مشق ۽ باڪمال شاعر ٿي گذريو آهي. شاعريءَ جي ڏات کيس ورثي ۾ ملي. سندس والد به شاعر هو ۽ سندس تخلص “عاقل” هو.“عبد” مرحوم 1932ع کان صحافي جي ميدان ۾ پير ڌرتو تنهن سال ڌاري ڪجهه وقت “سنڌ زميندار”، سکر جو سب ايڊيٽر ٿيو. پاڻ ڪيترو وقت “اديب سنڌ” لاڙڪاڻي ۾ هفتيوار “پاڪستان لاڙڪاڻي جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. سندس وفات 22، اپريل 1973ع تي ٿي

عبدالفتاح ميمڻ: عبدالفتاح ميمڻ ولد حاجي ولي محمد 20 آڪٽوبر 1920ع تي ڄائو. 1941ع ۾ بي .اي ۽ 1943ع ۾ وڪالت جو امتحان پاس ڪيائين. اڄ ڪلهه ڪراچي ۾ وڪالت ڪري رهيا آهن.جناب عبدالفتاح ميمڻ سنڌ جي ناميارين سياسي ۽ سماجي شخصيت مان هڪ آهن. پاڻ جيڪي تعليمي ترقيءَ لاءِ ڪوششون ڪيون اٿن، انهن کي به ڪڏهن نظر انداز ڪري نه ٿو سگهجي. ميمڻ صاحب پنهنجي سياسي زندگي جو آغاز “مسلم ليگ” جي ميمبر جي حيثيت سان ڪيو. پاڻ 1950ع کان وٺي 1958 تائين “سنڌ پراونشل مسلم ليگ” جو سيڪريٽري جنرل ٿي رهيو. 1953 کان 1955 تائين “سنڌ اسيمبلي” جي ميمبر جي حيثيت ۾ سنڌ جي سياسي خدمت ڪيائين. ان کان سواءِ 1952 کان 1953 تائين “آل پاڪستان مسلم ليگ ايگزيڪيوٽيو ڪميٽي” جو ميمبر به ٿي رهيو. سندس لياقت ۽ صلاحيتن کي آڏو رکندي کيس 1955ع ۾ پاڪستان طرفان پنهنجي ترجمان لاءِ “يونائيٽڊ نيشن جنرل اسيمبلي” ۾ نمائندو ڪري موڪيلو. ان کان سواءِ ڪيترو عرصو “سعوديه عربيه” ۽ “سوماليه” ۾ پاڪستان جا سفير به ٿي رهيا آهن. ميمڻ صاحب جي ڪوششن سان 1954ع ۾ لاڙڪاڻي ۾ “لاڙڪاڻي ڪو آپريٽو ڪاليج ايڊيوڪشن سوسائٽي” قائم ٿي. جنهن طرفان “لاڙڪاڻي ڪاليج آف ڪامرس ائنڊ اڪانامڪس” قائم ٿيو. پاڻ 1960 کان 1963 تائين انهيءَ جا اعزازي پرنسپال رهيا. سنڌ اسيمبلي جي ميمبر واري زماني ۾ کين سنڌ يونيورسٽي جي سينيٽ جي ميمبر ٿيڻ جو موقعو به مليو. جن وقت “ريڊ ڪراس” ۽ “روٽري ڪلب” جا سرگرم ڪارڪن آهن.جناب عبدالفتاح صاحب ڪن مکيه ڪانفرنس ۾ تحقيق مقالا به پڙهيا آهن، ۽ ڪتاب به لکيا آهن، جن مان “آئل ائنڊ فيٿ” (1967) ۽ “انوينشنس ٽو نيو سوسائٽي” (1967) ذڪر ڪرڻ لائق آهن.

عبدالرحمان:عبدالرحمان ولد حاجي صادق جويو 1 آڪٽوبر، 1921 ع تي راڄو ديرو، تعلقي دادو ۾ ڄائو، ابتدائي تعليم پنهنجي ڳوٺ جي “پرائمري اسڪول” مان ورتائين. معمولي تعليم حاصل ڪئي اٿس، ليڪن زماني جي اُستاد کيس گهڻو ڪجهه ئي ڏنو آهي. عبدالرحمان جويو صاحب 1955ع ۾ دادو مان هفتيوار “اعلان حق” اخبار جاري ڪئي، جنهن جو پهريون ايڊيٽر حافظ محمد “احسن” بڻيو، ان کان پوءِ هي پاڻ اخبار جي ايڊيٽري سنڀالي. “اعلان حق” مسلم ليگ جماعت جي آرگن طور ڪم ڪندي هئي، ۽ جڏهن جماعت طرفان ان جي مالي مدد بند ٿي، ته اخبار ڇهن مهينن هلڻ کان پوءِ بند ٿي وئي.ان کان پوءِ هن “جمهوريت” هفتيوار اخبار جاري ڪئي، جيڪا به ڪجهه وقت کان پوءِ بند ٿي وئي. عبدالرحمان جويو هن وقت دادو ۾ عريضي_ نويسي ڪندو آهي.

عبدالسعيد:عبدالسعيد ولد حافظ مولوي عبدالحميد ڀٽي، آگسٽ 1952ع ۾ سکر ۾ ڄائو. سکر جي مختلف ادارن جهڙوڪ “پرائمري اسڪول”، “سينٽ سيئورس اسڪول”، “گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول” ۽ “ڊگري ڪاليج” ۾ پڙهي گريجوئشن ڪيائين.عبدالسعيد ڀٽي 1974ع ۾ “هلال پاڪستان” (ڪراچي) جو نمائدو ٿيو. مئي 1975 ع ۾ جڏهن سندس والد وفات ڪئي، ته هي صاحب “المنار” (سکر) جو ايڊيٽر ٿيو، ۽ اڄ ڏينهن انهيءَ حيثيت سان ڪم ڪري رهيو آهي.

عبدالحليم “جوش”: شيخ عبدالحليم “جوش” ولد عبدالله “عبد” 1 مارچ 1932ع تي ڪراچيءَ ۾ ڄائو. سنڌي تعليم، “اسلاميه اسڪول نوآباد”، ڪراچي ۾ حاصل ڪيائين. تنهن کان پوءِ “هاءِ اسڪول ميرپورخاص” ۾ داخل ٿيو، ۽ سنه 1948ع ۾ مئٽرڪ پاس ڪيائين. مئٽرڪ پاس ڪرڻ کان پوءِ “سنڌ مسلم ڪاليج”، ڪراچي ۾ داخلا ورتائين ۽ 1953ع ۾ بي.ا ي جي ڊگري حاصل ڪيائين. “جوش” صاحب ٿوري وقت لاءِ ماستريءَ ڪئي، ان کان پوءِ “انفرميشن ڊپارٽمينٽ” ۾ آيو، هن وقت انهيءَ کاتي ۾ ڊائريڪٽر جي عهدي تي فائز آهي. عبدالحليم “جوش” صاحب کي سنڌي صحافت جي  تاريخ لکندي، ڪڏهن به نظرانداز ڪري نه ٿو سگهجي. سندس ئي ڪوششن سان 1948ع ۽ پوءِ 1950ع ۾ لعلم محمد “لعل” ڪراچي مان “آفتاب” رسالو جاري ڪيو، جنهن ۾ هن صاحب معاون ايڊيٽر جو ڪم ڪيو. ان کان پوءِ 1950ع ڌاري محمد عمر ڄاموٽ مرحوم “ناخدا” رسالو ڪڍيو. هن رسالي جي اجراع ۽ اشاعت ۾ به “جوش” صاحب جو وڏو هٿ هو.“جوش” صاحب مئي . 1976ع کان انفرميشن ڊپارٽمينٽ طرفان ماهوار “پيغام” جاري ڪرايو ۽ نومبر 1976ع تائين هن رسالي جا ايڊيٽر ئي رهيا.

عبدالقادر جوڻيجو: عبدالقادر ولد مردي حسن جوڻيجو 1 نومبر 1945ع تي ڳوٺ جنهاڻ، تعلقي مٺي، ضلعي ٿرپارڪر ۾ ڄائو. پرائمري تعليم ڳوٺ ۽ مٺيءَ جي پرائمري اسڪولن مان ورتائين. ثانوي تعليم سنڌ جي مختلف هاءِ اسڪولن، جهڙوڪ_“گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول شهداد پور”، “گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول سڪرنڊ”، “گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول نواب شاهه”، “گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول ديهه نمبر 170”، “گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول سانگهڙ” ۽ “گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول ڏيپلو” مان ورتائين. هن صاحب 1961ع ۾ مئٽرڪ، 1965ع ۾ ايس. وي، 1968ع ۾ بي.اي ، 1969ع ۾ بي. ايڊ، ۽ 1977ع ۾ ايم. اي (سوشالاجي) جا امتحان پاس ڪيا. هن وقت سوشالاجيءَ ۾ ڊاڪٽريٽ ڪرڻ جي تياري ۾ آهي. عبدالقادر صاحب مختلف وقتن تي مختلف ملازمتون ڪيون آهن. 1962ع کان 1971ع تائين پرائمري ماستر ٿي رهيو، 1971ع کان 1976ع تائين “سيڪنڊري ٽيچر” ۽ 1976 کان 1978ع تائين سنڌالاجيءَ ۾ پبليڪيشن آفيسر ٿي رهيو. هن وقت سنڌالاجيءَ ۾ نشرو اشاعت جو ڊپٽي ڊائريڪٽر آهي. عبدالقادر 1964ع کان سنڌي ٻولي ۽ علم ادب جي خدمت ڪندو پيو اچي. انهيءَ سال سندس ٽيهارو کن ڪهاڻيون. “روح رهاڻ” (حيدرآباد) ۾ شايع ٿيون.“واٽون راتيون ۽ رول” جي نالي سان سندس افسانن جو مجموعو شايع ٿي چڪو آهي.هي صاحب سنڌ يونيورسٽيءَ جي سنڌي ڊپارٽمينٽ طرفان شايع ٿيندڙ سالياني مخزن “پرک” جو 1977 واري پرچي جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. هن وقت 1977 کان سنڌالاجي طرفان جاري ٿيندڙ ڇهه ماهي “سنڌ ادب” رسالي جي ايڊيٽوريل بورڊ جو ميمبر آهي.

عبدالڪريم “سعدي”: عبدالڪريم “سعدي” ولد محمد پريل 8، جولاءِ 1924ع تي ٽنڊي الهيار ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم ڳوٺ ۾ ئي ورتائين، ان کان پوءِ 1932ع ۾ “ڪاڇارو شريف اسڪول” مان فائينل پاس ڪيائين. بعد ۾ “مظهرالعلوم مدرسته”، ڪراچي ۾ عربي ۽ فارسي پڙهڻ ويٺو، ۽ 1943ع ۾ دستاربندي ڪيائين. سعدي صاحب هن ئي عرصي دوران “سنڌ مدرسته الاسلام” مان انگريزيءَ تعليم ورتي، ۽ آخر ۾ “پنجاب يونيورسٽيءَ” مان 1942ع ۾ مئٽرڪ ڪيائين. سعدي صاحب 1945ع ۾ هفتيوار “مسلما ن”( حيدرآباد) ۾ ڪم ڪرڻ سان صحافت جي دنيا ۾ قدم رکيو. انهيءَ کان پوءِ 9 مهينا کن “پيغام صلح” (ڳڙهي ياسين) جو ايڊيٽر ٿي ڪم ڪيائين. تنهن کان پوءِ ذري گهٽ سال روزانه“قرباني” (ڪرڪاڇي) ۾ اسٽنٽ ايڊيٽر، ۽ 1946ع کان روزانه“هلال پاڪستان” (حيدرآباد) ۾ اسٽنٽ ايڊيٽر ٿيو. پاڻ 1950ع تائين اتي ڪم ڪيائين، جنهن کان پوءِ ريڊيو پاڪستان ڪراچي ۾ ملازمت ڪيائين. 1952ع ۾ پنهنجي سئوٽ محمد عمر سان گڏجي ٽنڊوالهيار مان روزانه “تاج پاڪستان” اخبار جاري ڪيائين، جيڪا پنج مهينا کن هلي. 1953ع ۾ ساڳي ئي هنڌ تان حاجي محمد صادق ميمڻ سان گڏجي هفتيوار “الهلال” اخبار ڪڍيائين،  جيڪا 1968 تائين هلي. انهيءَ کان پوءِ سعدي صاحب مڊل ايسٽ هليو ويو، جتان 1972ع ۾ موٽي اچي “هلال پاڪستان” (ڪراچي) ۾ ڪم ڪري رهيو آهي. عبدالڪريم صاحب جهوني صحافي ۽ عالم هئڻ سان گڏ اديب ۽ شاعر به آهي. شاعريءَ ۾ “سعدي” تخلص استعمال ڪندو آهي. پاڻ ڪيئي ڪتاب لکيا ۽ ترجمو ڪيا اٿس،  جن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو:“مرزا غلام احمد قادياني”، “بوستاني جو منظوم اردو ترجمو” “عبدالرحيم گروهڙي” ۽ “مسيحت” (ترجمو)، سعدي صاحب مختلف وقتن تي مختلف اخبارن ۾ مستقل ڪالم به پئي لکيا آهن، جئين: “مسلمان” اخبار ۾ ڪالم، “وتايو فقير”،“پيغام صلح” اخبار ۾ ڪالم،“چرچن جي چٽڻي”، “هلال پاڪستان” (حيدرآباد) ۾ ڪالم، “تفريحات “هلال پاڪستان” (ڪراچي) ۾ ڪالم، “جهاتيون”.     

عبدالفتاح ابڙو: عبدالفتاح خير محمد ابڙو 1، جولاءِ 1940ع تي نواب شاهه ۾ ڄائو. “پرائمري اسڪول” نواب شاهه، “ڊي. سي. هاءِ اسڪول” نواب شاهه، “گورنمينٽ ڪاليج” نواب شاهه ۽ ”سچل سرمست ڪاليج، حيدرآباد ۾ تعليم وٺي پوسٽ گريجوئيٽ جي ڊگري حاصل ڪئي اٿس.عبدالفتاح صاحب 1960ع کان وٺي صحافت جي دنيا ۾ آيو. ڪيترو وقت “مهراڻ” (حيدرآباد)، “هالا پاڪستان” (حيدرآباد)، “انجام” (ڪراچي)، ۽ ”مشرق“ (ڪراچي) جو ضلعي نواب شاهه لاءِ نمائندو ٿي رهيو. ان کانسواءِ هفتيوار “جهاد” (نواب شاهه” جو به ٽي سال سب ايڊيٽر ٿيو. هن صاحب 1971ع ۾ نواب شاهه مان هفتيوار “پرڀات” جاري ڪئي جنهنجو پاڻ ئي ايڊيٽر آهي.

عثمان علي انصاري: عثمان علي ولد هدايت علي انصاري 2، آڪٽوبر 1901ع تي شڪارپور ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم شڪارپور ۽ ميهڙ (ضلعو دادو) جي پرائمري اسڪولن مان ورتائين. انگريزي تعليم جي ابتدا خيرپور ميرس ۾ ڪيائين، ليڪن 1918ع ۾ مئٽرڪ وري پنهنجي شهر مان ڪيائين، اعليٰ تعليم حاصل ڪرڻ لاءِ پهريون جهوناڳڙهه ۽ پوءِ علي ڳڙهه ويو، جتان 1921ع ۾ انٽرپاس ڪيائين. ان کانپوءِ پهريون “ڊي. جي.ڪاليج، ڪراچي ۽ آخر ۾“برودا ڪاليج” ۾داخل ٿيو ۽ 1923ع ۾ بي.اي. ڪيائين. ساڳي سال انگلينڊ ويو، جتان 1925 ۾ ايم. اي. جي ڊگري ۽ صحافت جو ڊپلوما وٺي آيو.

(01)                     عثمان علي انصاري 1925ع ۾ ميرپورخاص جي مدرسي جو هيڊماستر ٿيو. مختلف اسڪولن ۾ ڪم ڪرڻ کان پوءِ، 1940ع ۾ کيس ايڊيوڪيشنل انسپيڪٽر مقرر ڪيو، جتي 1947ع تائين رهيو، ان کان پوءِ چار سال “ايس.ٽي. ڪاليج”، ڪراچي جو پرنسپال، ۽ 1950 کان 1957 تائين “ڊائريڪٽر آف پبلڪ انسٽرڪشن، سنڌ ٿي رهيو.

(2)              عثمان علي انصاري 1940 ۾ سنڌي ادبي مرڪزي صلاحڪار بورڊ جو پهريون سيڪريٽري مقرر ٿيو. پاڪستان ٿيڻ کان پوءِ جڏهن انهي بورڊ جي نئين سر تشڪيل ڪئي وئي، ته هي صاحب انهي جو ميمبر ۽ ڪجهه وقت لاءِ اعزازي سيڪريٽري به ٿي رهيو.

(3)              عثمان علي انصاري نه رڳو سنڌ جي اعليٰ تعليم آفيسرن ۽ ادبي بورڊ جي سيڪرٽرين مان هڪ هو، بلڪ پاڻ صحافي، ۽ اديب به هو. 1925ع ۾ ولايت کان موٽڻ بعد کيس ڪجهه وقت لاءِ“باهبي ڪرانيڪل” اخبار ۾ ڪم ڪرڻ جو موقعو مليو. ان کان پوءِ 1946ع کان 1947ع تائين ٻه ماهي “مهراڻ” جي ايڊيٽوريل بورڊ جو چئيرمين ٿي رهيو.

(4)              سندس لکيل ڪتابن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو:

(5)              “درس عمل” (اخلاقيات-1936)، “گمراهه دوست” (ترجمو ٿيل ناول-1939)، “ادبي انتخاب”(مضمون ڪهاڻيون-1944) “رسالو سچل سرمست”(ترتيب-1958)، “جرم وفا” (ترجمو ٿيل ناٽڪ)، “پنج ڪهاڻيون” (ڪهاڻيون) ۽ “سنڌي نشر”

(6)              سندس وفات 2، سيپٽمبر 1962 تي ٿي

عمرالدين“بيدار”:  عمرالدين ولد محمد آچر سهتو 1، اپريل 1929ع تي ڳوٺ دليپوٽه، تعلقي نوشهرو فيروز ۾ ڄائو. پرائمري تعليم ڳوٺ ۾ ورتائين ان کان پوءِ چوٿين درجي انگريزي تائين “ڪوڙومل چندمل اڪيڊمي” ڀريا ۾  پڙهيو. مئٽرڪ 1925ع ۾ “ڊسٽرڪٽ لوڪل بورڊ هاءِ اسڪول” نواب شاهه مان ڪيائين. هن صاحب مئٽرڪ کان پوءِ ايڪسٽرنل اسٽوڊنٽ جي حيثيت ۾ انٽر پاس ڪئي، ۽ بعد ۾ “سچل سرمست ڪاليج” نواب شاهه، ۽ “مسلم ڪاليج” حيدرآباد ۾ داخلا ورتي، جتان 1969ع ۾  بي.اي. ڪئي.عمرالدين بيدار جي زندگي انهيءَ واچوڙي مثال پئي رهي آهي، جنهن کي ڪنهن به هڪ هنڌ تي ٽڪاءُ نصيب نه ٿيندو آهي. هن صاحب ڪجهه وقت لاءِ اُستاد ٿي ڪيترن ئي اسڪولن جهڙوڪ “مسلم مڊل اسڪول نواب شاهه”، اي. پي. ڪلاس عمربودلو”، اي. پي. ڪلاس شاهه آباد”، “اي. پي. ڪلاس سونهري”، “هاءَ اسڪول کپرو”، “مڊل اسڪول کڏڙو” ۽ “مڊل اسڪول ٽالپرن جو ڳوٺ”، ۾ تعليم ۽ تدريس جو ڪم ڪيو ۽ ڪجهه وقت لاءِ دوڪان ۽ بڪ اسٽال به ڪڍيائين.علم دوستي ۽ ادب پروري هن صاحب کي ورثي ۽ ماحول ۾  مليون. سندس والد هنبوڇيءَ جو ڳائيندڙ فقير هو. موريل شاهه جي ميلن ۽ ڀڳتين جهڙوڪ پورڻ سنگهه، چندر ۽ گلاب سنگهه جي ڀڳتين هن ۾ به روح ڦوڪيو. اهوئي سبب آهي جو اڄ عمرالدين جي نالي سان گڏ “بيدار” جو تخلص به لڳل نظر اچي ٿو. عمرالدين“بيدار” ۽ صحافت جو پاڻ ۾ پالڻي جو ساٿ آهي. هن صاحب شاگرديءَ جي زماني 1952 ۾ “چڻنگ” نالي هڪ ويڪلي جاري ڪئي. جيڪا پهريون هٿ سان لکي دوستن ۾ ورهائيندو هو ۽ پوءِ وقت جي هيڊماستر حاجي خواجه صاحب کيس سائيڪلو-اسٽائيل ڪرائڻ جي سهولت ڏني. انهي ڪوشش اڳتي هلي “رهنما” ۽ پوءِ “ادا” ماهوار جي صورت ورتي.“بيدار” صاحب مختلف حيثيتن ۾ مختلف ا خبارن ۾ جهڙوڪ هفتيوار “دعوت” (سکر)، “هلال پاڪستان” (حيدرآباد) “نواءِ سنڌ” (حيدرآباد) “مهراڻ” (حيدرآباد)، ۾ ڪم ڪيو آهي. ان کان پوءِ مختلف رسالن ۽ اخبارن جو ايڊيٽر به ٿي رهيو آهي. چئن ماهوار “بادل” (باني ايڊيٽر)، “الوحيد” (حيدرآباد)، “سنڌو” (باني ايڊيٽر) ۽ “نجم سحر” (باني ايڊيٽر)، ڪجهه وقت “هلال پاڪستان” ڪراچي ۾ چيف رپوٽر به ٿي رهيو. ڪجهه ڪتاب به لکيا اٿس جن جو وچور هن ريت آهي، “وساريان نه وسرن” (ناول-1962)، “ماحول جي مهرباني” (شاعري-1962) “ماهرو” (ناول-1967)

علي محمد: شيخ علي محمد ولد محمد خان 15، فيبروري 1925ع تي ڳوٺ موري منگر، تعلقي حيدرآباد ۾ ڄائو. ڳوٺ جي “پرائمري اسڪول” ۽ “نور محمد هاءِ اسڪول” مان تعليم ورتائين. هن وقت گريجوئٽ آهي.شيخ علي محمد صاحب سنڌ جي بزرگ ۽ تجربيڪار ايڊيٽرن مان هڪ آهي. هي صاحب 1946ع ۾ “هلال پاڪستان” (حيدرآباد) جو نيوز ايڊيٽر ٿيو. ان کان پوءِ اڄ ڏينهن تائين لڳاتار صحافت جي دنيا کي آباد ڪيون ويٺو آهي. صحافت جي تاريخ ۾ سندس خدمتن جو وچور هن ريت ٿئي ٿو:1953ع کان 1958ع تائين روزانه، “ڪاروان” (حيدرآباد) جو مئنيجنگ ايڊيٽر، 1958ع کان 1969 ۾تائين “عبرت” (حيدرآباد) جو ايڊيٽر، 1969ع کان 1972ع تائين “هلال پاڪستان” (حيدرآباد) جو ايڊيٽر، ۽ 1972ع کان اڄ ڏينهن تائين روزانه “آفتاب” (حيدرآباد) جو ايڊيٽر.

علي نواز وفائي : علي نواز ولد الحاج دين محمد وفائي 24، مئي 1925 تي سکر شهر ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم سکر ۾ ورتائين، ان کان پوءِ “نوشهرو فيروز مدرسه” ۽ سنڌ مدرسته الاسلام” مان انگريزي جا ٻه درجا پڙهيائين. ان کان پوءِ “انڊڙپور پرائمري اسڪول” مان فائينل پاس ڪيائين.علم دوستي ۽ ادب پروري کي پنهنجي ورثي توڙي ماحول مان ملي آهي. سندس وڏا پنهنجي وقت ۾ مشهور آخوند ۽ بزرگ ٿي گذريا آهن. سندن والد سنڌ جي صحافت جو امام مڃيو وڃي ٿو. جيڪو نه صرف هڪ صحافي هو. بلڪ شاعر اديب ۽ سياسي رهبر به هو. علي نواز وفائي صاحب به پنهنجي والد جي جلايل جوت کي شمع جي صورت ۾ برقرار لکيون پيو اچي. هي صاحب پنهنجي والد برزگ جي وفات کان پوءِ “توحيد” رسالي جو ايڊيٽر ٿيو.هن وقت ڪراچيءَ مان هفتيوار “آزاد” ڪري رهيو آهي. سندس “آزاد” هفتيوار اخبارن ۾ سرتاج جي حيثيت رکي ٿي. وفائي صاحب ڪجهه ڪتاب به لکيا آهن، جن جو وچور هن هيٺ ڌجي ٿو:“سورهين ڏانهن سنيهو”(سياست)“پلئه پاسوسچ”(مضمون نگار) ۽ “رکئي جورهاڻ”(مضمون نگار-1979)

غلام احمد نظامي : غلام احمد‘نظامي‘ جي ولادت پندرهين جون 1895ع تي ڪراچي شهر ۾ ٿي. پاڻ قرآن شريف معمولي فارسي ۽ ٽي درجا اردو تعليم حاصل ڪري وڃي درزڪي ڪم سان لڳو. 1926ع ۾ جهونا مارڪيٽ ۾“قومي ڪتب خانو” کولي ڪتب فروشيءَ جو ڪم شروع ڪيائين. 1928ع ۾ “دره حيدري” نالو رسالو جاري ڪيائين. 1932ع ۾ “سفيد قبر” وٽ سيڌي جو دڪان کوليائين. 1934ع ۾ نوآباد ۾ اٽي پيهڻ جي مل لڳايائين ۽ ان کانپوءِ “سنڌ اسلاميه هوٽل” سان وابسته ٿي ويو. پنهنجي زندگيءَ جي آخرين ڏهاڙن ۾ “وحدت” نالي هڪ سنڌي هفتيوار اخبار پڻ جاري ڪيائين. سندس وفات ٽيويهن فيبروري 1950ع تي ڪراچي ۾ ٿي. غلام احمد نظامي هئو ته معمولي يا فته ليڪن ٻالپڻي کان وٺي کيس سنڌي ٻولي ۽ علم ادب سان چاهه هو. سندس طبيعت شروع کان وٺي موزون هئي ۽ استاد شاعرن جي ڪلام گڏ ڪرڻ ۽ ياد ڪرڻ جو خفت هوندو هو. انهيءَ ڪري شعرو شاعري جي سنگلام زمين تي قدم رکندي نه لڳ  کيس ڪا تڪليف محسوس نه ٿي ليڪن ٿوري وقت کان پوءِ اعليٰ درجي جو شاعر ٿي پيو.شروعات ۾ “اصغر” تي تخلص اختيار ڪيائين ۽ پوءِ وري “خبطي” تخلص پاڻ لاءِ مناسب ڄاتائين جڏهن خواجه حسن نظامي جو مريد ٿيو ته پوءِ انهيءَ نسبت سان پنهنجو تخلص به ‘نظامي‘ رکيائين. نظامي هڪ فعال اديب هو. پاڻ نه رڳو “دره حيدري” رسالو ۽ “وحدت” اخبار جاري ڪيائين. پر ڪيترو وقت “اديب سنڌ” جو به ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. ان کان پوءِ ڪراچي ۾ “بزم ادب” جو بنياد وڌائين، جا سندس وفات بعد “بزم نظامي” سڏجڻ ۾ آڻي. پاڻ “جمعيت الشواءِ سنڌ” جو هڪ پر خلوص ۽ سرگرم ڪارڪن هو. ‘نظامي‘ مرحوم جي تصانيف جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو:

(الف) ڇپيل ڪتاب : (1)“اتفاق” (2) مرحوم نامو” (3) “خوردمشق” (4) “خدائي انتقام” (5) “مسدس حالي”     (منظوم سنڌي ترجمو) (6) “گلشن سنڌ” (7) “شريف ماسترياڻي” (8) ڪمال پالشا” (9) “گلزار پنجتن” (10) “مساوات اسلام” (11) “محفل ميلاد” (12) “بياض نظامي” (13) “رياض نظامي” (14) “نيال خطبي عرف قربن جو ڪچڪول” (15) “ترانه پاڪستان”،

(ب) اڻ ڇپيل ڪتاب : (1) “جديد شهراءِ” (2) “خزينئه معلومات” (3) “سچائي جو سڏ” (4) “فسانه عبرت” (5) “مضامين نظامي” (6) “سعرف نظامي” (7) “روح اسلام” (8) “فرقه بندي” (9) تجارت” ۽ (10) “زنده دلي”

غلام محمد لغاري:غلام محمد ولد حاجي محمد خان لغاري 31، جنوري 1917ع تي ڳوٺ غلام علي فقير، تعلقي ڊگريءَ ۾ ڄائو، پنهنجي ڳوٺ جي ملن کان قرآن شريف ۽ فارسيءَ جي تعليم ورتائين.غلام لغاري، سنڌ جي انهن هڏ ڏوکي سياسي ڪارڪنن مان هڪ آهي، جن سياست جي سنگلاخ زمين کي پنهنجي جذبن، امنگن ۽ قربانين جي پاڻيءَ سان پئي آباد ڪرڻ جي ڪوشش ڪئي آهي. سياست ۾ اچڻ کان پوءِ هي صاحب هرهڪ اقتدار جي درو ۾ جيل ويو آهي، ۽ سندس جيل ياترا جو مدو لڳ ڀڳ ويهن سالن جو ٿئي ٿو. ڪجهه وقت ملڪ بدر به رهيو.ڪامريڊ لغاري 1952ع کان وٺي صحافت ڏانهن راغب ٿيو. سنڌ ۽ بلوچستان کان مختلف شهرن جهڙوڪ ڪراچي، حيدرآباد، ميرپورخاص، ۽ ڪوئيٽا مان اخبارون ڪڍيائين يا انهن جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. انهن اخبارن ۾ “سچائي” “بيداري” ۽ “نئين سنڌ” قابل ذڪر آهن. هن وقت پاڻ ميرپورخاص مان هفتيوار “سچائي” ۽ “بيداري” ڪري رهيو آهي. هن صاحب 1974ع ۾ ميرپورخاص مان “سچ” ڊائجسٽ نالي ماهوار رسالوبه ڪڍيو.

غلام عباس قادري: ميان غلام عباس ميان دوست محمد 1904ع ۾ لاڙڪاڻي ۾ ڄائو. ٽي درجا انگريزيءَ جا پاس ڪيائين.هي صاحب ڪيترو وقت لاڙڪاڻي ميونسپالٽي جي سينيٽري ڪميٽيءَ جو چيئرمين ٿي رهيو. ان کان پوءِ ٻارنهن سال ،“لاڙڪاڻه اربن ڪوآپريٽو بئنڪ لميٽيڊ” جي چيئرمين به ڪيائين.هو ڪيترين ئي سياسي، سماجي ۽ مذهبي جماعتن سان وابسته رهيو. انهن جماعتن ۾ “انجمن خداءِ اسلام”، “انجمن حمايت اسلام” ۽ “انجمن غريب ومقام” جا نالا قابل ذڪر آهن.“جوش” جي تخلص سان شاعري ڪندو هو. کيس وقت جي ناميارن شاعرن ۾ شمار ڪيو ويندو هو. هن صاحب 1922ع ۾ لاڙڪاڻي مان هفتيوار “الحقيقت” جاري ڪئي، ۽ آخري دم تائين ان جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. سندس وفات 26، فيبروري 1962ع تي ٿي.

غلام رسول: غلام رسول ولد حافظ گل محمد جوڻيجو 14، جولاءِ 1949ع تي شڪارپور ۾ ڄائو. پرائمري تعليم “شيدڪي کُهي پرائمري اسڪول” ۽ ثانوي تعليم “گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول”، شڪارپور مان ورتائين 1971ع ۾ “شاهه لطيف ڪاليج” مان بي. اي. ڪيائين.غلام رسول جوڻيجو صاحب 1968ع ۾ صحافت جي ميدان ۾ قدم رکيو. پاڻ ڪيترو وقت هفتيوار “تنظيم” (شڪارپور) جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. هن وقت پاڪستان اليڪٽرڪ پريس، شڪارپور ۾ مئنيجر جي حيثيت سان ڪم ڪري رهيو آهي.

غلام رباني: غلام رباني ولد عبدالطيف آگرو 5، نومبر 1933ع تي ڳوٺ محمد خان آگري، تعلقي ڪنڊياري ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم آسپاس جي ڳوٺاڻن اسڪولن مان ورتائين، ليڪن مئٽرڪ جو امتحان “مدرسه هاءِ اسڪول” نوشهرو فيروز مان پاس ڪيائين. ڪاليجي تعليم حيدرآباد ۽ ڪراچيءَ جي تعليمي ادارن مان ورتل اٿس. بي. اي تائين پڙهيل آهي.غلام رباني ڪجهه وقت لاءِ ماهوار “نئين زندگي” (ڪراچي) جوائنٽ ايڊيٽر ٿيو. هن وقت “سنڌ ادبي بورڊ” جو سيڪريٽري آهي. شيخ اياز جي وائيس چانسلريءَ جي زماني ۾ هي صاحب سنڌ يونيورسٽي جو پرو وائس چانسلر به ٿي رهيو. انهيءَ زماني ۾ سنڌالاجي طرفان شايع ٿيندڙ رسالي “سنڌي ادب” جي ايڊيٽوريل بورڊ جو ميمبر هئو. پرو وائيس چانسلريءَ کان اڳ ڪيترو وقت “سنڌي ادبي بورڊ” جي ماهوار ٻاراڻي رسالي “گل ڦل” جو اعزازي ايديٽر ٿي رهيو آهي. سندس لکيل ۽ ترجمو ڪيل ڪتابن مان “چونڊ امريڪي افسانا” (سراج ميمڻ سان گڏ ترجمون _ 1958)، “آب حيات” (ڪهاڻيون 1960)، “سماجي اڀياس” (نصابي ڪتاب 1964) ۽ “پيار جي پري” (ڪهاڻيون 1973) ذڪر ڪرڻ جي لائق آهن.

غلام حسين منگي: غلام حسين ولد نورمحمد منگي 1، جنوري 1895ع تي ڳوٺ ڪارڙا، تعلقي ميروخان، ضلعي لاڙڪاڻي ۾ ڄائو. 1901ع ۾ ڳوٺ جي پرائمري اسڪول ۾ داخل ٿيو. پرائمري تعليم حاصل ڪرڻ کان پوءِ لائلپور وڃي زراعت جو ڪورس پڙهي پورو ڪيائين، ان کان پوءِ ٽي سال حيدرآباد جي ٽريننگ ڪاليج ۾ ماستريءَ جي تربيت وٺي ماهوٽن جي اسڪول ۾ پرائمري استاد مقرر ٿيو. غلام حسين منگي 1950ع ۾ رٽائر ٿيڻ کان پوءِ “انصاف پرنٽنگ پريس” خريد ڪئي. هن ئي پريس مان “انصاف” هفتيوار اخبار نڪرندي هئي. انهيءَ کان پوءِ لاڙڪاڻي ۾ ئي “عزيز اخبار پرنٽنگ پريس” کوليائين، جتان “ڍنڍورو” (هفتيوار) اخبار جو اجراع به ڪيائين. هي صاحب پاڻ ان اخبار جو ايڊيٽر ۽ عبدالفتاح ميمڻ ان اخبار جو چيف ايڊيٽر ٿيو. آخر ۾ “آفتاب پرنٽنگ پريس” ڪڍيائين، ۽ اتان هفتيوار “آفتاب” جاري ڪيائين. غلام حسين منگي شعرو شاعريءَ سان به شغف رکندو هو. شاعريءَ ۾ “قربان” مخلص اختيار ڪيل هئس. پاڻ حاجي محمود “خادم” جو دوست ۽ همعصر شاعر ۽ صحافي هئو. سندس وفات 14، جون 1974ع تي ٿي.

غلام حسين“شاد”: غلام حسين ولد الله بخش خواجه 18، فيبروري، 1940ع تي ڳوٺ ڪڍڻ ضلعي بدين ۾ ڄائو. سنڌي فائينل ۽ ٽي درجا انگريزي پڙهيل آهي. هن وقت تلهار ۾ اسٽامپ وينڊر آهي. غلام حسين ، شاد” جي تخلص سان شاعري به ڪندو آهي. هي صاحب 1962ع ۾ رسالي “راحت” جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو.

غلام سرور: غلام سرور “قمر حيدري” ولد مير جيئندي خان جتوئي 20، فيبروري 1934ع تي ڳوٺ محمد خان بلوچ تعلقي گهوٽڪي، ضلعي سکر ۾ ڄائو. هن وقت خيرپور ۾ رهي ٿو. “پرائمري اسڪول دڙي”، “مدرسه ملا ڇٽو”، ۽ “ودياله هاءِ اسڪول” گهوٽڪيءَ ۾ پڙهيو. سنڌي ۽ اردو ۾ فائينل پاس ڪئي اٿس، ليڪن مئٽرڪ ۾ ڪامياب ٿي نه سگهيو. غلام سرور جتوئي 1957ع کان وٺي صحافت جي دنيا سان وابسته آهي. پاڻ ڪيترو وقت “ذوالفقار” گهوٽڪي ۾ سب ايڊيٽر ۽ “پبلڪ پڪار” (ڪنڌڪوٽ) ۾  سب ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو آهي. هن وقت “خادم وطن” لاءِ ڊسٽرڪٽ رپورٽر ۽ هفتيوار “جاويد” (خيرپور) جو ايڊيٽر آهي.

غلام تقي: غلام تقي ولد نثار علي جعفري 12، ڊسمبر 1929ع تي لاڙڪاڻي ۾ ڄائو. اتي ئي “پرائمري اسڪول شاهه محمد” ۽ “مدرسه هاءِ اسڪول” ۾ پڙهي مئٽرڪ پاس ڪيائين.غلام تقي صاحب 1950ع کان وٺي سنڌي صحافت ۽ علم ادب جي خدمت ڪري رهيو آهي. پاڻ  ٽي چار سال کن “نئين سنڌ”، “الوحيد” ۽ “مهراڻ” جي نمائندي هئڻ سان گڏ “ماسٽر نيوز سروس” جو چيف رپورٽر ٿي رهيو. هن صاحب 1951ع ۾ لاڙڪاڻي مان هفتيوار “مرتضيٰ” جاري ڪئي، جيڪا اڄ ڏينهن تائين نڪرندي رهي ٿي، ۽ پاڻ ان جو ايڊيٽر آهي. ان کانسواءِ هي صاحب 1960ع کان 1965ع تائين غيرملڪي ماڻهن کي سنڌي اردو سيکارڻ جو ٽيوٽر به ٿي رهيو. “انسان ۽ ڪائنات _ قرآن ڪيم جي روشنيءَ ۾” ڪتاب لکيو اٿس، جو اڃا مسودي جي صورت ۾ آهي.

غلام محمد “گرامي” : غلام محمد “گرامي” ولد جاڙو خان بلوچ 30، ڊسمبر 1920ع تي ميهڙ ۾ ڄائو. ڪنهن به تعليمي اداري مان تعليم نه ورتائين. ذاتي مشاهدي، مطالعي ۽ آڌار تي گهڻو ڪجهه پرايائين.گرامي صاحب 1943ع ۾ حيدرآباد جي “جاميعه عربيه” ۾ استاد ٿيو. 1951 کان وٺي 1954 تائين “ٽريننگ ڪاليج فارمين” ۾ فارسيءَ جو استاد ٿيو.گرامي مرحوم 1943ع کان وٺي علمي، ادبي ۽ صحافتي دنيا ۾ آيو. مختلف وقتن جي رساله “آفتاب” (حيدرآباد)، “عرفان لطيف”، (حيدرآباد)، پاسبان (هالا)، “الزمان” (هالا)، ۽ “ترجمان” (ميرپورخاص) جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. 1955ع ۾ “سنڌي ادبي بورڊ” جي “مهراڻ” رسالي جو مئنيجگ ايڊيٽر ٿيو. 1956ع ۾ “شاعر” (حيدرآباد) جو ايڊيٽر ٿيو. 1958ع کان وفات تائين ٽه ماهي “مهراڻ” جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. سندس وفات 15، سيپٽمبر 1976ع  تي ٿي. گرامي صاحب نامور اديب، ڪنهن مشق صحاف ۽ قابله ايڊيٽر هو. منو ڊزن کن ڪتاب به لکيائين. سندس ڪتابن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو:“الله جو وجود” (1953)، “رفيق حيات” (1957)، “ڪلام بلبل” (1969)، “ديوان بلبل” (1969)، “اسان جو پيارو دين”، (1971)“ ادبي اهڃاڻ”، “پاڪ جمهوريت”، “اسلامي تاريخي ڪهاڻيون”، ۽ “دينيات”

غلام حيدر “ڪوٽڙي”: غلام حيدر شاهه “ڪوٽڙي” ولد سيد محمد شاهه نقوي بخاري 1895ع ۾ ٺٽي ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي ۽ ثانوي تعليم ٺٽي مان ورتائين. فائينل پاس ڪرڻ کان پوءِ 1932ع ۾ اسڪول ماستر ٿي رهيو. ان کان سواءِ ٿورو وقت جيلر به ٿيو، پر پوءِ استعيفا ڏئي ڇڏيائين. سيد غلام حيدر شاهه اهلسنت جي لاءِ دستار بند مولوي هئو، ليڪن پوءِ جعفري اثناعشري جو مبلغ ۽ خدمتگار ٿي رهيو. کين “شيرسنڌ” به سڏيو ويندو هو. پاڻ اعليٰ درجي جو شاعر ۽ مذهبي مناظرن ڪرڻ جو ڪوڏيو هئو.سيد غلام حيدر شاهه مذهب ۽ علم ادب کان سواءِ صحافت جي به جوڳي خدمت ڪئي. هو صاحب “الهدايت”، “الحيدر”، “الاسلام”، “ٺٽه گزيٽ”، ۽ “پنجتني” هفتيوار اخبارن جو ايڊيٽري رهيو. سندس وفات 15، جنوري 1957ع تي ٿي.

غلام مصطفيٰ شاهه: سيد غلام مصطفيٰ ولد احمد شاه راشدي 25، ڊسمبر 1936ع تي پير جو ڳوٺ، ضلعي خيرپور ۾ ڄائو. ديني تعليم ڳوٺ مان ورتائين، ۽ سنڌي جا چار درجا سکر جي واري تڙ واري “پرائمري اسڪول” ۾ پڙهيو. ان کان پوءِ ڇهين درجي انگريزيءَ تائين پير جي ڳوٺ جي هاءِ اسڪول ۾  پڙهيو.سيد غلام مصطفيٰ شاهه سنڌي ٻولي ۽ علم ادب جي عاشقن مان هڪ آهي. تاريخ، فلسفي، جاگرافي، مذاهب، سائنس، عمرانيات، عالمي سياست، جديد نظريات ۽ آثار قديم جي موضوعن تي ڪتابن جو چڱو خاصو ذخيرو گڏ ڪيو اٿس. ان کان پوءِ ڪيترن اخبارن جا سيٽ به گڏ ڪيا اٿس. سيد غلام مصطفيٰ شاهه اپريل 1977ع ۾ هفتيوار “پڙاڏو” (پيرجوڳوٺ) جو ايڊيٽر ٿيو، ۽ هن وقت تائين انهيءَ حيثيت سان سنڌي صحافت جي خدمت ڪري رهيو آهي. ان کان سواءِ هن وقت “خيرپور پريس ڪلب” جو هڪ سرگرم ميمبر به آهي.

غلام مصطفيٰ شاهه: سيد غلام مصطفيٰ شاهه ولد حاجي ابراهيم شاهه 1، اپريل 1918ع تي ڳوٺ راهوٽ، تعلقي سجاول، ضلعي ٺٽي ۾ ڄائو.1937ع ۾ سنڌ مدرسته اسلام مان فرسٽ ڪلاس ۾ مئٽرڪ، 1941ع مسلم يونيورسٽي مان بي. اي، ۽ 1943ع ۾ ساڳي يونيورسٽيءَ مان ايم. اي. ۽ ايل.ايل. بي ڪيائين. ساڳي سال سنڌ مسلم ڪاليج ۾ ليڪچرار مقرر ٿيو، ۽ جتان ترقي ڪري 1969ع ۾ سنڌ يونيورسٽي جو پهريون دفعو وائس چانسلر مقرر ٿيو. انهيءَ عرصي دوران سنڌ مسلم ڪاليج ڪراچي، ۽ شڪارپور ڪاليج جو پرنسپال، ۽ لاهور، حيدرآباد، ڪراچي ۽ ڪوئيٽا جو ڊائريڪٽر آف ايڊيوڪيشن ٿي رهيو. هڪ سال لاءِ “ٽيڪسٽ بوڪ بورڊ” جو چئيرمين رهي، وري 1972ع ۾ “سنڌ يونيورسٽيءَ” جو وائيس چانسلر ٿي رهيو، ۽ اتان ڊسمبر 1974ع ۾ رٽائر ڪيائين. پاڻ ڪيترو وقت پاڪستان جي اسڪائوٽ جو ڪمشنر به ٿي رهيو. شاهه جا سنڌي ۾ ڊزن کن، ۽ انگريزيءَ ۾ ٽي چار ڪتاب لکيا آهن. پاڻ 1942ع کان وٺي صحافت سان به وابسته رهيو. انهيءَ سال ٻن مهينن لاءِ “ڊان” جو اسٽنٽ ايڊيٽر ٿيو. 1944ع کان هڪ سال لاءِ سنڌي انگريزي رسالي “مسلم وائس” ڪراچي جي ادارت ڪيائين. هن وقت 1974ع کان ماهوار انگريزي “سنڌ ڪوارٽرلي” ڪڍي رهيو آهي.

غلام مرتضيٰ شاهه: حڪيم سيد غلام مرتضيٰ شاهه سنڌ ۽ هند جي طبي دنيا جي ڄاتل سڃاتل شخصيت ٿي گذريو آهي. پاڻ “جميعت الاطباءَ” ۽ “پاڪستان طبي ڪانفرنس” جو صدر هئو. ٽنڊي محمد خان ۾ “طبيه ڪاليج” برپا ڪيائين ۽ ان وقت ڌاري اتان “طبي مخزن“ به جاري ڪيائين، سندس وفات 27، جنوري 1961ع تي ٿي.

“فيض” بخشاپوري: فيض الله ولد مصري خان ڊومڪيءَ 1922 ۾ بخشاپور، ضلعي جيڪب آباد ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم ڳوٺ جي اسڪول مان ورتائين. ڪجهه وقت پنهنجي سردار ميرتاج محمد خان جي صحبت ۾ رهيو. انهيءَ ئي اثر هيٺ علم ۽ ادب جي دنيا ڏانهن راغب ٿيو. 1954ع ۾ رحيم يار خان مان اردو اديب عالم جو امتحان پاس ڪيائين.“فيض” صاحب ذري گهٽ وقت جي هرڪا سرڪار راضي پئي رهيءَ آهي. اهو ئي سبب آهي جو 1962ع ۾ جنرل ايوب کيس وظيفو ڏنو. “فيض” صاحب 1956ع ۾ جيڪب آباد مان هفتيوار “مساوات” جاري ڪئي، جا اڄ ڏينهن تائين نڪرندي رهي.“فيض” صاحب پنهنجي شاعريءَ جا ٽي مجموعا به تيار ڪري چڪو آهي. اهي آهن، “شعله عشق” (1958)، “خمخانه فيض” (1967)، ۽ “گنجيه فيض”.

فقير محمد رحيم:  فقير محمد رحيم ولد حاجي محمد مهر 1929ع ۾  پنهنجي آباڻي ڳوٺ محمد فقير مهر تعلقي سنجهوري ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم ڳوٺ جي اسڪول مان ورتائين، ان کان پوءِ سانگهڙ جي“پرائمري اسڪول” مان فائينل، ۽ ميرپورخاص “گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول” مان انگريزيءَ جا چار درجا پاس ڪيائين. فقير محمد رحيم جو ذريعه معاش ٻني ٻارو هوندو آهي، ليڪن صحافت سان به دلچسپي هن صاحب 1950ع ۾ هفتيوار “الفقراءِ” (سانگهڙ) جاري ڪئي، جيڪا هن وقت ٽه روزه اخبار بڻجي چڪي آهي. هي اخبار سندس ئي پريس ۾ ڇپبي رهي. فقير محمد رحيم هن اخبار ذريعي پنهنجي مذهبي، سماجي ۽ سياسي عقيدن جو پرچار ڪندي، لڳ ڀڳ 6 مرتبه جيل به ڪاٽيو. سندس جيل جي مدت چئن سالن جيتري ٿئي ٿي.کيس 13 آگسٽ 1980 تي گوليون هڻي شهيد ڪيو.

فقيرمحمد ميمڻ: فقير محمد ولد مولوي محمد عظيم ميمڻ 1936ع شڪارپور شهر ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم قاضي محلا جي پرائمري اسڪول مان ورتائين، ان کان پوءِ “نيو ايرا هاءِ اسڪول” (هاڻي قاضي حبيب الله هاءِ اسڪول) مان مئٽرڪ ڪيائين. فقير محمد ميمڻ 1972ع ۾ صحافت جي دنيا ۾ قدم رکيو. هن وقت پاڻ هفتيوار “جمهوريت” (شڪارپور) جو ايڊيٽر آهي.

قاضي عبدالرحمان: قاضي عبدالرحمان ولد محمد صديق جو جنم 1898ع ۾ ٿيو. ابتدائي تعليم درٻيلي ۽ نوشهري جي اسڪولن مان ورتائين ان کان پوءِ سنڌ مدرسته الاسلام ۾ داخل ٿيو. جتان 1994ع ۾ مئٽرڪ ڪيائين. انهيءَ کان پوءِ 1920ع ۾ جهوناڳڙهه جي“ بهاوالدين ڪاليج” مان بي- اي ڪيائين. قاضي عبدالرحمان بي- اي ڪرڻ کان پوءِ سنڌ جي نامياري اخبار “الوحيد” جو ايڊيٽر مقرر ٿيو. هن عرصي دوران سنڌ جي مختلف سياسي تحريڪن ۽ پارٽين  ۾ ڀرپور حصو ورتائين. سندس لاڙو خاص ڪري ڪانگريس ۽ خلافت تحريڪ طرف رهيو. قاضي صاحب “الوحيد” “صحافت” ۽ “وطن جي آزادي” خاطر 1921 ع ۾ ٻارنهن مهينا جيل جي سزا به ڪاٽي. 1923 ع ۾ وري اچي “الوحيد” جو ايڊيٽر ٿيو ۽ اتي 1928 تائين ڪم ڪيائين. 1924 ع ۾ ڪراچي مان انگريزي ۾ “مسلم ائڊووڪيٽ” نالي هفتيوار اخبار به ڪڍيائين. 1928ع ۾ “ڊسٽرڪٽ لوڪل بورڊ” ڪراچيءَ جو چيف آفيسر ٿيو. جتي 1963 تائين رهيو. 1927 کان 1930 تائين ڪراچي ميونسپالٽي جو ميمبر ۽ ان عرصي دوران انهي جي “ورڪنگ ڪميٽي”، “هيلٿ ڪميٽي” ۽ “اسڪول بورڊ” جو ميمبر به ٿي رهيو. هن صاحب 1940ع ۾ “وار ڪميٽي جي اعزازي سيڪريٽري ٿيڻ کان پوءِ “وار بليٽن” به ڪري ۽ 1945 ع ۾ وري “الوحيد” ۾ به ڪم ڪيائين. 1947 ۾ کيس سنڌ جي اطلاعات کاتي جو ڊائريڪٽر مقرر ڪيو ويو، جتي 1951 ع تائين رهيو. 1955 ۾ ڪجهه وقت “نئين سنڌ” (ڪراچي) جو مئنيجر به ٿي رهيو. سندس وفات 24، جون 1958 تي ٿي.

قاضي نصير محمد: قاضي نصير محمد صديقي ولد قاضي محمد قاسم 1909ع ۾ دادو ۾ ڄائو. هن ابتدائي فارسي ۽ عربي تعليم سيالن جي ڳوٺ واري مدرسي مان حاصل ڪئي، ان کان پوءِ فائينل به پاس ڪيائين.قاضي نصير محمد ڪيترو وقت دادو جي هفتيوار اخبارن “قلندر” ۽ “جمهوريت” ۾ ڪم ڪيو. پوئين اخبار جو پاڻ انچارج ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. 14 آگسٽ 1954ع ۾ “شهباز” نالي پنهنجي اخبار جاري ڪيائين، جنهن جو مرڻ گهڙي تائين ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. قاضي صاحب “نواب شاهيءِ” جي زماني ۾ بنيادي جمهوريت جي نظام موجب ميمبر به ٿيو، ۽ ڪجهه وقت وارڊ چئيرمين به ٿي رهيو. سندس وفات 22 نومبر 1972ع تي دادو ۾ ٿي.

قاضي محمد توفيق: قاضي محمد توفيقس ولد قاضي نصير محمد صديقي 12 سيپٽمبر، دادو شهر ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم اتان جي “پرائمري مين اسڪول” مان ورتائين، ان  کان پوءِ “طالب الموليٰ  هاءِ اسڪول” ۽ “گورنمينٽ پائلٽ هاءِ اسڪول” دادو ۾ پڙهي مئٽرڪ پاس ڪيائين. 1970ع ۾ جڏهن دادو ۾ “بزم گلشن” قائم ٿي، ته کيس صدر چونڊيو ويو. پنهنجي والد جي حياتيءَ ۾ هفتيوار “شهباز” جو سب ايڊيٽر ٿي ڪم ڪندو هو. 1972ع ۾ انهيءَ جي وفات ٿي ته هي صاحب اخبار جو ايڊيٽر ٿيو.

قاضي عبدالرزاق: قاضي عبدالرزاق 19 سيپٽمبر، 1892ع تي روهڙيء ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم روهڙيء ۾ ورتائين. انگريزي پڙهڻ لاءِ پهريون “خيرپور ميرس جي مدرسي” ۽ پوءِ “سنڌ مدرسته السلام”۾ ويٺو، ليڪن 1910ع ۾ چار درجا انگريزي پڙهي تعليم ڇڏي ڏنائين، ۽ وڃي پير جهنڊي جي مدرسي ۾ انگريزيءَ جو اُستاد ٿيو. ڪجهه وقت لاءِ “سکر اسڪول بورڊ” طرفان سکر ۾ “هائوس ماسٽر” ٿيو. مولوي صاحب 1919ع ۾ “سنڌ مدرسته السلام” ۾ اُستاد ٿيو. جتي آڪٽوبر 1935ع کان وٺي جولاءِ 1937ع تائين واري عرصي کان  سواءِ 1947ع تائين عربي، جي تعليم ڏيندو رهيو. ان کان پوءِ “اين. جي. وي هاءِ اسڪول”، ڪراچي ۾ ماستر ٿيو، جتي 1957ع تائين ڪم ڪيائين. سندس وفات 18 جون 1961ع تي ٿي. قاضي عبدالرزاق جيڪو وقت سنڌ مدرسته الاسلام کان ٻاهر رهيو، اهو وقت صحافت ۽ ادب جي خدمت ۾ صرف ڪيائين.  هن صاحب 1930ع ۾ ڪراچيءَ مان ماهوار “علمي دنيا” رسالو ڪڍيو، جنهن جو ايڊيٽر پاڻ ٿيو. اهو رسالو جلد بند ٿي ويو، ان کان بعد هن صاحب وري 1933ع ۾ ماهوار “ڪاميابي” رسالو ڪڍيو. ڪجهه وقت لاءِ “الوحيد” ۾ به ڪم ڪيائين، پاڪستان کان پوءِ “نشان راه” رسالي ۾ به ڪم ڪيائين. هن صاحب کي 1940ع ۾ “سينٽرل بورڊ آف ڪنٽرول فار سنڌي لٽريچر” جو ميمبر مقرر ڪيو ويو. 1949ع ۾ وري سرڪار کيس “پرائمري اسڪولن جي درسي ڪتابن جي نظرثاني واري ڪميٽيءَ تي ميمبر ڪري کنيو. 1960ع ۾ “سنڌ ٽيڪسٽ بوڪ بورڊ” جو ميمبر به ٿيو. سندس لکيل ۽ ترجمي ڪيل ڪتابن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو. “سيرت عائشه رضه” (شخصيات 1929)، “دين ۽ دنيا” (اخلاقيات 1938)، “مسلمان جي موجوده پستيءَ جو واحد علاج”، (اخلاقيات 1942)، (اخلاقيات 1945)، “مقامه اسلام”، (مذهبيات 1946)، “معلم القرآن”، (مذهبيات 1947)، “حقيقت اسلام” (مذهبيات 1947)، “پياري نبي جي حڪمت ڀري تعليم”، (مذهبيات 1951)، “سوره فاتح” (مذهبيات 1954)، “اسلامي تاريخي ڪهاڻيون 2 ڀاڱا” (مذهبيات 1954)، “ديني نصاب” 2 ڀاڱا (مذهبيات 1955)، “نماز”(مذهبيات 1957)، “اسان جو پيارو نبي” (شخصيات 1959)، “هدايت القرآن مجيد”، (مذهبيات 1961)، “ارشاد الاسلام” (مذهبيات)، “غازي انور ڪمال” (شخصيات)، “تاريخ القرآن” (مذهبيات)، محنت جو ڦل (قصو)، “اسلام جي مشهور بزرگ هستين جو احوال” (شخصيات)، “صحت صفائي” (علم صحت)، “سيرت حضرت علي”، (شخصيات)، “سيرت حضرت عثمان” (شخصيات)، “سيرت حضرت عمر” (شخصيات)، “دانائي جا سبق” (اخلاقيات)، “فولادي شهزادو” (ناوليٽ)، “گلزار سنت” (مذهبيات) “موهني” (ناوليٽ)، “آئينه محبت” (ناوليٽ)، “معلم العربيه” (درسي) ۽ “مصبحا الادب” (درسي)

تفصيلي احوال لاءِ ڏسو:

(1)             درمحمد پٺاڻ: “ڪراچي ضلعي جو سنڌي ٻولي ۽ علم ادب جي ترقيءَ ۾ حصو” (پي. ايڇ. ڊي لاءِ مقالو)

(2)             ممتاز بخاري:“سنڌ مدرسته اسلام جو سنڌي علم ادب ۽ سياست ۾ حصو” (مقالو)

(3)             غلام محمد گرامي: “وياسي وينجهار”، سنڌي ادبي بورڊ، حيدرآباد، 1977

قطب علي شاهه:سيد قطب علي شاهه جيلاني، 22، ڊسمبر 1958ع تي جيڪب آباد ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي “گورنمينٽ پرائمري اسڪول فيملي لائين” ۽ “گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول” ۾  پڙهيو. 1976ع ۾ مئٽرڪ پاس ڪرڻ کان پوءِ صحافت ڏانهن راغب ٿيو، ۽ 1976ع کان وٺي “الحبيب” (جيڪب آباد) هفتيوار جو ايڊيٽر آهي.

قمر “شهباز”: قمرالدين “شهباز” ولد محمد مقبول ٻگهيو 13 اپريل 1938ع تي نواب شاهه ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي ۽ ثانوي تعليم نواب شاهه ۾ ئي ورتائين. ان کان پوءِ 1962ع ۾ ڪراچي يونيورسٽيءَ مان انگريزيءَ ايم.اي ڪيائين. قمر شهباز 1962 کان وٺي تعليم کاتي ۾ ملازمت ڪئي ۽ هن وقت گهر ڪارپوريشن ۾ وڏي عهدي تي فائز آهي. قمر “شهباز” سنڌ جي نامور شاعرن، افسانه نگارن ۽ ڊرامه نگارن مان هڪ آهي. هن صاحب 1954ع ۾ نواب شاهه مان رسالو “ادا” ڪڍيو، جيڪو ٻه سال جاري رهيو.

ڪامريڊ لکانو سيال: ڪامريڊ لکانو ولد محمد عثمان سيال جي ولادت حيدرآباد شهر ۾ ٿي. “حسين آباد، گڊو پرائمري اسڪول” ۽ نور محمد هاءِ اسڪول ۾ پڙهيو. سنڌي فائينل ۽ انگريزيءَ ڇهه درجا پڙهيل آهي. ڪامريڊ لکانو سيال لڳ ڀڳ ٽيهن سالن کان وٺي سنڌي صحافت جي خدمت ڪري رهيو آهي. هن صاحب 1950ع ۾“هنٽر” اخبار جي ايڊيٽر جي حيثيت سان صحافت جي ميدان ۾ قدم رکيو. اها اخبار جڏهن سرڪار بند ڪئي ته ساڳي ئي سال ٻين دوستن جي مدد سان “ملت” هفتيوار اخبار جاري ڪيائين، ۽ پاڻ ان جوايڊيٽر ٿيو. هيءَ اخبار به ٻن سالن کان پوءِ سرڪار بند ڪري ڇڏي. ان کان پوءِ هن صاحب 28 سيپٽمبر 1970ع تي حيدرآباد مان هفتيوار “هدايت“ اخبار ڪڍي، ۽ پاڻ اڄ ڏينهن تائين ان جو ايڊيٽر آهي. هن سان گڏ 5 مئي 1975ع تي حيدرآباد مان اردو سنڌي “هلچل” هفتيوار ڪڍيائين، جنهن هي پاڻ ايڊيٽري آهي.  ڪامريڊ لکانو صاحب مختلف وقتن تي مختلف اخبارن جو اسٽاف رپورٽر ۽ چيف رپورٽر به ٿي رهيو آهي. اڄ ڪلهه “نجات” (سکر) جو حيدرآباد ضلعي لاءِ چيف رپورٽر آهي. هن بزرگ صحافي جي ئي ڪوششن سان حيدرآباد مان “تنظيم جمالي” هفتيوار اخبار نڪتي هئي. 1969ع ۾ ڪجهه ڪتابڙا به سکيا هيائين.

ڪريم بخش خالد: ڪريم بخش ولد حاجي محمد عثمان ميمڻ اپريل 1928ع ۾ ڳوٺ ڳڙهي ياسين ۾ ڄائو، پر سرڪاري رڪارڊ موجب سندس ڄمڻ جي تاريخ 15 ڊسمبر 1928 آهي. ڪريم بخش خالد مذهبي عقيدت رکندڙ خاندان جو فرد آهي. سندس پڙاڏو ملا جعفر پنهنجي تر جو بزرگ صفت انسان هو. سندس والد وري حڪمت ۾ مشهور هو. خالد صاحب ابتدائي تعليم جو آغاز، سندس والد جي ڪوششن سان قائم ٿيل “مدرسه مجيديه”، ڳرهي ياسين ۾ ويهڻ سان ڪيو. ان کان پوءِ “گرونانڪ اڪيڊمي” ڳڙهي ياسين ۾ انگريزي پڙهڻ ويٺو. پر مئٽرڪ جو امتحان 1947ع ۾ گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول” شڪارپور مان پاس ڪيائين. انهيءَ مولوي عبدالمجيد وٽان فارسي ۽ حڪمت جي تعليم ورتائين. گڏو گڏ “سنڌي فائينل”،  “انٽرميڊيئٽ ڊرائنگ” جا امتحان به پاس ڪيائين. ان کان پوءِ “سنڌ مسلم ڪاليج” ڪراچي ۾ داخلا ورتائين. انٽر ڪرڻ کان پوءِ وڪالت جي امتحان ۾ ويٺو پر ڪامياب نه ٿيو. 1952ع ۾ ساڳي ڪاليج مان بي.اي ڪيائين. ڪريم بخش خالد 1947ع کان 1949ع تائين “فوڊ ڊپارٽمينٽ” ۾ ڪلارڪ جي حيثيت سان ڪم ڪيو. ليڪن 18، ڊسمبر 1952ع تي انفرميشن آفيسر مقرر ٿيو. ون يونٽ جي قائم ٿيڻ سبب 1956ع ۾ کيس لاهور بدلي ڪيو ويو، جتي انهيءَ تي سال صحافت ۾ ڊپلوما حاصل ڪيائين. 1957ع ۾ کيس ترقي ڏني خيرپور ۾ رکيو ويو. 1959ع ۾ ڪولمبو پلان تحت لنڊن مان سرڪاري ڪمن جي تشهير جو ڪورس ڪرڻ آيو. خالد صاحب هن ملازمت دوران ڪيترائي لاها چاڙها ڏٺا. پر اپريل 1960 ۾ کيس رورٽ ڪري حيدرآباد ۾ انفرميشن آفيسر مقرر ڪيو ويو. کيس ڊسمبر 1960ع ۾ پروموشن ڏنو ويو، ليڪن نومبر 1961 وري کيس رورٽ ڪيو ويو. پر اپريل 1962 ۾ کيس پروموشن ڏنو ويو. 1972ع ۾ کيس “ديهي ترقياتي کاتي” ۾ پبلسٽي جو ڊائريڪٽر مقرر ڪيو ويو. آگسٽ 1973ع کان “انفرميشن ڊپارٽمينٽ” ۾ ڊائريڪٽر جي حيثيت سان ڪم ڪري رهيو آهي. ڪريم بخش خالد جڏهن ڳڙهي ياسين جي “گرونانڪ اڪيڊمي” ۾ پڙهندو هو ته شعرو شاعريءَ سان شغف ٿيس. “خالد” جي تخلص سان شاعري وڌيڪ مضمون نگار جي حيثيت سان ڄاتو سڃاتو وڃي ٿو. پاڻ سنڌ جي انهن چند مضمون نگار مان هڪ آهي، جن جا گهڻي کان گهڻا مضمو شايع ٿيندا رهن ٿا. “سنڌ اطلاعات کاتي” طرفان ڪيترائي ڪتاب لکيا ۽ ڇپرايا اٿس. ڪڏهن ڪڏهن کيس قلعي نالا به بدلائڻا پيا، جهڙوڪ حاجي بغلول سنڌي، جبرئيل ارضي، سيف عثماني، غزالي فقير، محمود غزالي، محمود غزنوي، طالب الحق، امرڪ پوش ۽ الله يار. هي صاحب ڊسمبر 1976 کان وٺي “سنڌ اطلاعات کاتي” جي ماهوار رسالي “پيغام” جو ايڊيٽر آهي. سندس ليکل ۽ ترتيب ڏنل ڪتابن جو وچور هن ريت ٿئي ٿو.  (تصنيف)“شاه عبدالطيف ڀٽائي” (1954)، “سنڌ ۾ تعليم ۽ امداد باهمي” (1954(، “سنڌي صحافت” (1954)، “خوشحالي جو دور” (1954)، “خيرپور جو نئون دور”(1959)، “بنيادي جمهوريتون” (انگريزي 1961)، “سچل سرمست” (انگريزي 1971)، “سنڌ جو سالنامو” (انگريزي 1971)، “عوامي دور” (1972)، “ڳوٺاڻي ترقي” (73-1972)،(ترتيب) “ون يونٽ خلاف جدوجهد” (1954)، “اولهه پاڪستان جو سالنامو” (انگريزي 1956)، “ اولهه پاڪستان جو سالنامو”(1960)، “اولهه پاڪستان جو سالنامو”(1961)، “هاڪي سووينئير” (1961)، “پوئيٽ لاريئيٽ آف سنڌي” (1961)، “گلستان لطيف” (1962) “معرڪ سيپٽمبر” (1965)، “آزادي لاءِ جدو جهد جو تصويري آبهم”، “سچل سرمست” (1970)، “پيغام لطيف” (1970)، “دي پوئٽ آف پيپل” (1972)، “نئون پاڪستان” (1972)، “پيغام” جي ايڊيٽر ٿيڻ کان پوءِ لطيف جي ميلي جي موقعي تي “شاهنامو” يا “پيغام”

لعل محمد “لعل”: لعل محمد “لعل”مئٽرڪ تائين شڪارپور ۾ پڙهيو. ان کان پوءِ بيراج کاتي ۾ ڪلارڪ ٿيو. نوڪريءَ ۾ رهندي 1948ع ۾ بي. اي ۽ 1952ع ۾ ايل. ايل. بي ڪيائين. ان کان پوءِ اچي “سند مدرسته السلام” ۾ استاد ٿيو. 1955ع ۾ پي. ٽي. پاس ڪيائين. 1958ع ۾ ماستري ڇڏي وڃي شڪارپور ۾ وڪالت شروع ڪيائين. لعل محمد “لعل” شڪارپور ۽ ڪراچي ۾ ادبي محفلن، سرگرمين ۽ جماعتن ۾ ڀرپور حصو ورتو. کيس ناميارن شاعرن ۾ شمار ڪيو وڃي ٿو. هن صاحب ڪراچيءَ ۾ رهڻ واري عرصي دوران شيخ عبدالحڪيم “جوش” جي مدد سان “آفتاب” نالي هڪ ادبي رسالو ڪڍيو. جيڪو ٿورو وقت هلڻ کان پوءِ بند ٿي ويو.

مير علي احمد :مير علي احمد ولد مير نبي بخش ٽالپر 31، آگسٽ تي ٽنڊي مير محمود ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم ڳوٺ جي اسڪول ۾ ورتائين، انهي کان پوءِ “گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول” حيدرآباد ۾ انگريزي جا چار درجا پڙهيو. مير علي احمد ٽالپر 1937 ع ۾“ڪانگريس پارٽي” ۾ شامل ٿي پنهنجي سياسي ڪردار جي ابتدا ڪئي. انهي کان پوءِ “خاڪسار تحريڪ” خان عبدالغفار خان جي “پيپلس پارٽي” ميان افتخارالدين جي “آزاد پاڪستان پارٽي”، “مسلم ليگ” ۽ ذوالفقار علي ڀٽي جي “پيپلز پارٽي” ۾ به شامل ٿي ڪم ڪيائين. مير صاحب کي “سنڌ اسيمبلي”، “ مغربي پاڪستان اسيمبلي” ۽ “پاڪستان مرڪزي اسيمبلي” جي ميمبر ٿيڻ جو به موقعو مليو. 1956 کان وٺي 1958 تائين مختلف وزارتن ۾ به وزير رهندو آيو. جڏهن جنرل ضيا “پيپلز پارٽي” کي هٽائي ملڪ جو اقتدار پنهنجي هٿ ۾ رکيو ته هن صاحب فوجي حڪومت جو ساٿ ڏنو، جنهن جي نتيجي ۾ کيس پاڪستان جي بچاء جو وزير بڻايو ويو.

مولانا عبدالڪريم چشتي: سندس ولادت 1898 ع ۾، شڪارپور ۾ ٿي. ديني تعليم حاصل ڪرڻ، ۽ والد جي وفات کان پوءِ طبابت جو دڪان کوليائين. 1917 ع کان عملي طور سياست ۾ حصو وٺڻ لڳو. تنهن وقت جي سمورين سياسي تحريڪن ۽ پارٽين ۾ ڪم ڪيائين ۽ جيل ڀوڳيائين. علم ادب جي دنيا کي ڪافي عرصي تائين ياد رکندي. پنجاهه ڪتاب لکيائين، جن مان ست فارسيءَ ۾ ۽ باقي سنڌيءَ ۾ آهن. سندس تصنيف جو مور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو: “هدايت محمدي”، “انور محمدي”، “حالات محمدي”، “ڪمالات محمدي”، “احسانات محمدي”، “وصال محمدي”، “حبيب خدا”، “آئينه حق“، “تلوار حق”، آفتاب حق”، “صراط المسقيم”، “برهان رباني”، “محبت حقاني”، “اهلبيت المومنين”، “شهيد ڪربلا”، “قضيه ڪربلا”، “امام اعظم”، “امام شاهي”، “محبوب سبحاني”،“امام رباني”، “سلطان الهند”، “بيان المعراج”، “نورخدا”، “جواهرات”، “تعليم الاسلام”، “مجاهد اسلام”، “اولياءِ اسلام”، “رهبر حج”، “علامات قيامت”، “امير معاويه”، “تقديس الرسول”، “پيغام محبت”، “جواب لاجواب”، “عملن جو انجام”، “مجموعه وظائف”، “ڪتاب انڪاح”، “هدايت المسلمين”، “ميلادنبي”، باطل ثبوت”، “طاهرات”، قرآني دعائون”، پيغمبري دعائون”، “مجربات چشتي”، “پنج سوره مترجم”، “شفاء استقام”، “عبدالڪريم”، “مجزات محمدي”،، (ڪاري ڪتاب) “قرب قيامت”، “معاصله بالم فتڪ”، “القول المقبول”، “القول الا ظهر”، “التلقين و الهرات”، “ڪشف الغطاء”، ۽ “رافع الحجب” مولوي صاحب سياست ۽ علم ادب کان سواءِ دين جي بي حد فرست ڪئي، ۽ ڪيترين ديني جماعتن سان وابسته رهيو. سنڌي صحافت ۾ هن صاحب چڱو پاڻ ملهائيو. آگسٽ 1927ع ۾ جيڪب آباد مان “صداقت” نالي هفتيوار اخبار جاري ڪيائين جا پنهنجي محنت به “الحنيف” جي ايڊيٽر کي ڏئي ڇڏيائين. ان کان پوءِ 1929 ع ۾ شڪارپور مان هفتيوار “پيغام” جاري ڪيائين. جو ڇهن مهينن تائين هليو. ان کان پوءِ مختلف وقت تي “جمهور”، هفتيوار شڪارپور، “الوحيد” روزانه ڪراچي، “آزاد” روزانه ڪراچي، ،قرباني” روزانه ڪراچي، “مجاهد” روزانه ڪراچي، ۽ “پاڪستان” هفتيوار لاڙڪاڻي جو ايڊيٽر به ٿي رهيو. سندس وفات 31، مارچ، 1964 تي ٿي.

مير الله بخش : مير الله بخش خان ولد فضل محمد خان ٽالپر 1899ع ۾ جهول، ضلعي سانگهڙ ۾ ڄائو، جتان لڏي اچي ٽنڊي جان محمد ۾ ويٺو. ابتدائي تعليم مڪاني اسڪول ۾ ورتائين. ان کان پوءِ پٿوري، ۽ ڪراچيءَ جي سنڌ مدرسته السلام ۾ انگريزي پڙهيو. 1918ع ۾ مئٽرڪ پاس ڪرڻ کان پوءِ ڪجهه وقت لاءِ “جهونا ڳڙهه ڪاليج” ۽ آخر ۾ “ڊي جي سنڌ ڪاليج” ۾ اعليٰ تعليم وٺڻ لاءِ داخل ٿيو. 1920ع ۾ “خلافت تحريڪ” ۾ حصو ورتائين، ۽ ٿرپارڪر ضلعي جي “خلافت ڪميٽي” جو سيڪريٽري بڻيو. 1924ع ساڳي ضلعي جي“زميندار ائسوسيئشن” ڪيائين. ان کان پوءِ 1930 ۾ “سنڌي هاري ڪانفرنس”، ۽ 1937ع ۾ “خاڪسار هلچل” ۾ شريڪ ٿيو. سندس لاڏاڻو 22، جولاءِ 1953 تي ٿيو.مير صاحب 1927ع ۾ “الوحيد” ۾ اسسٽنٽ ايڊيٽر جي حيثيت سان صحافت جي دنيا ۾ آيو. هڪ سال کان پوءِ ساڳي اخبار جو ايڊيٽر ٿيو. 1937 ۾ جڏهن خاڪسار بڻيو ته انهي تحريڪ طرفان “خاڪسار سپاهي” نالي رسالو به ڪڍيائين.

مخدوم محمد صالح ڀٽي: مخدوم محمد صالح ولد مخدوم محمد ابراهيم ڀٽي 8، مئي 1889 تي هالن پراڻن ۾ ڄائو. پرائمري تعليم ڳوٺ ۾ وٺڻ کان پوءِ سنڌ مدرسته السلام ۾ داخل ٿيو، جتان 1908ع ۾ سنڌي فائينل، ۽ 1909ع ۾ مئٽرڪ پاس ڪيائين.هي صاحب 1910ع ۾ “سنڌ مدرسته اسلام” ۾ استاد ٿيو. 1920ع ۾ کيس ملان اسڪولن جو ففٿ اسسٽنٽ ڊپٽي ايڊيوڪيشنل مقرر ڪيو ويو، جتان ترقي ڪري 1922ع ۾ سيڪنڊ اسٽنٽ ٿيو.  1927ع ۾ “حيدرآباد لوڪلبورڊ” کيس سيڪنڊ ايڊيوڪيشنل سپروائيزر مقرر ڪيو، ۽ اتي ٻارهن سال ڪم ڪيائين. 1939ع ۾ حيدرآباد ضلعي جي ملان اسڪولن جو فرسٽ اسٽنٽ ايڊيوڪيشنل انسپيڪٽر ٿيو.ڪجهه وقت کان پوءِ “ٿرپارڪر لوڪلبورڊ” کيس تعليم جو ائڊمنسٽريٽو آفيسر مقرر ڪيو. هڪ سال کان پوءِ وري ملان اسڪولن جو ڊپٽي ٿيو 1943ع ۾ “نواب شاھ ڊسٽرڪٽ اسڪول بورڊ” جو ائڊمنسٽريٽر ٿيو. جتان 1944ع ۾ رٽائر ڪيائين. سندس وفات 27 ڊسمبر 1953 تي ٿي. مخدوم محمد صالح ڀٽي “سنڌ مدرسته الاسلام” جو ماستريءَ واري زماني ۾ ماهوار “الاسلام” رسالي جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو.پاڻ شاعر ۽ اديب به هو. سندس لکيل ۽ ڇپيل ڪتابن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو:“صديق اڪبر”(شخصيات-1923)،“سيده النساءَ”(شخصيات-1929)،“بي بي رابع بصري”(شخصيات-1936) “منهاج المومنين” (اسلاميات-1941)، “اخلاقي جواهر” (اخلاقيات-1951، “منصور حلاج” (شخصيات-1952)، “فاروق اعظم” (شخصيات-1952)، “واندڪائي جو وندر” (ڪهاڻيون-1952)، “فتوحات اسلام” (تاريخ-1953)، “عروس ڪربلا” (ناول-1956)، “سنڌ جي تاريخ ۽ شهريت” (سماجيات-1958)، “سنڌي ويا ڪرڻ” (لسانيات-1958)، “سنڌي گرامر” (لسانيات)، “ڪيڏارو” (لطيفيات)، “نئون سنڌي گرامر” (لسانيات)، “اسان جو پيارو آقا” (شخصيات)، ۽ “سقراط” (شخصيات)

تفصيل لاءِ ڏسو:

مهراڻ جا ماڻڪ، پاڪستان پبليڪيشن،ڪراچي. صر41

(1)              خواجه غلام علي الانا: “سنڌي نشر جي تاريخ” ادبيات، حيدرآباد، 1966، صر170

(2)              غلام محمد گرامي: وياسي وينجهار، سنڌي ادبي بورڊ، 1977، صر20

(3)              ممتاز بخاري: “سنڌ مدرسته السلام جو سنڌي علم ادب ۽ سياست ۾ حصو” (پي.ايڇ.ڊي لاءِ مقالو)

(4)              در محمد پٺاڻ: “ڪراچي ضلعي جو سنڌي ٻولي ۽ علم ادب جي ترقي ۾ حصو” (پي.ايڇ.ڊي لاءِ مقالو)

محمد صديق “مسافر”: محمد صديق ولد گلا خان 8، محرم 1236مطابق 1، اپريل 1879ع تي ٽنڊو ڀاڳو، ضلعي حيدرآباد ۾ ڄائو. پنهنجي ڳوٺ جي اسڪول مان ئي 1896ع ۾ ورنيڪيولر فائينل جو امتحان پاس ڪيائين.مرحوم “مسافر” 1897ع ۾ پرائمري ماستر ٿيو، ليڪن 1899 ۾ نوڪريءَ تان استعيفا ڏئي اچي ٽريننگ ڪاليج ۾ داخل ٿيو، جتان ٽن سالن جو ڪورس پورو ڪري وري اتي ئي 1902 ۾ “پرئڪٽسنگ اسڪول” جو ماستر مقرر ٿيو.1912ع ۾ ٽرينگ ڪاليج ۾ پرشن ۽ سنڌي جو ٽيچر مقرر ٿيو. 1919 جي قطع تعلقات ۾ جي زماني ۾ کيس ڪاليج جي پرنسپال جي سطحي رپورٽ جو نشانو بڻيو، ۽ سندس اتان به لي ڪئي وئي. ليڪن بدلي ٿيڻ کان اڳ هي استيعفا ڏئي اچي 1920 ۾ ٽنڊي باگو جي نئين انگريزي اسڪول جو پهريون استاد ٿيو. 1927ع ۾ شڪارپور جي “سرڪاري هاءِ اسڪول” ۾ استاد ٿيو، جتان 1928 ۾ بدلي ٿي اچي ٻيهر ٽرينگ ڪاليج ۾ استاد ٿيو، جتان 1930ع ۾ پينشن جي درخواست ڏئي گهر موٽي آيو. مرحوم “مسافر” ڪاليجي زماني کان وٺي علم ادب ۽ صحافت طرف متوجه ٿيو. ٽرينگ ڪاليج جي استاد ۽ نامور شاعر “فاضل” شاهه سندس شاعري ۾ ۽ ٽريننگ ڪاليج جي پرنسپال سرڳواسي راءِ بهادر تاراچند آڏواڻي، نثرويسيءَ ۾ رهبري ڪيس هن کي زماني ۾ کيس “اخبار تعليم” معرفت صحافت جو به تجربو ٿيو. پوءِ جڏهن پينشن تي ورتائين ته ٽنڊي باگي مان هفتيوار “لاڙ گرنگٽ” اخبار ڪيائين. مرحوم “مسافر” شاعر ۽ نثر نويس هو. پاڻ ڪيترائي ڪتاب لکيائين جن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو:“ڦولداني” (شاعري-1930)، “سنڌي سونهون”، (ترجمو ٽيون-1933)، “سڄاڻ زالون”، (اخلاقيات-1934)، “مسدس اٻوجهو”،(ترتيب-1934)،“حياتي جي دور جي ڪنجي”،(1934)،“سنڌي سونهون”(درجو ٻيو-1935)، “سوڪس سکيا”،(1935)، “گلشن نيال”،(شاعري-1936)، “تازو گرامر”(1936)، “ديوان فاضل”، (ترتيب-1937)، “سنڌي سونهون”، (درجو پهريون-1937)، “سنڌي سونهون” (درجو چوٿون-1938)، “سنڌي سونهون”، (درجو ڇهون-1938)، “سنڌي سونهون“ (درجو پنجون-1940)، “تازو انگي حساب”، (1940)، “سنڌي تاريخ”، (1941)، “ڪلام موليٰ”،(ترجمو-1942)، “اخلاق محسني”، (اخلاقيات-1943)، “سرشي آبري”،، (لطيف-1948)، “شهري ڪربلا”، (تاريخ-1950)، “رساله در حقيقت دين”، (1951) “منتخب  ديوان خاڪي خراساني”، (ترجمون-1951)، “ديوان سانگي”، (1952)، “منتخب پنديات جوان مردين”، (مذهبيات-1952)، “گلزار نشر و نظم”،(1953)، “ائٽلس جاگرافي تعلقو بدين”،(1953)، “ڪليات عرف منازل مسافر”، (شاعري-1955)، “فاطمه الزهره”، (1960)، “سر آسا”، (لطيفات-1961)، “سرکنڀات”، (لطيفيات-1961)، “جاگرافي تعلقو ٽنڊو باگو” (1962)، “سرڪيڏارو”، (لطيفيات-1963)، “سرليلان چنيسر”، (لطيفيات-1964)، “سرسهڻي”، (لطيفيات-1964)، “سرڪاموڙ” (لطيفيات-1964)، “غلاميءَ ۽ آزادي جا عبرت ناڪ نظارا”، (تاريخ-1967)، “قرب قليچ”، (شخصيات)، “هديسته المسلمين”، (اخلاقيات)، “منتخب المضامين”، (شر)، “سپاهي زاده”، (،منظوم ترجمو)، “سنڌ جي جاگرافي”، “ڏيهي حساب”، “پيپري”، (فائينل جي پيپرن جا جواب)، “جوهراسلام” (مذهبيات)، “جاميٽري”، ۽ “تجارتي حساب”،سندس ڪجهه ڪتاب هن جي لاڏاڻي کان پوءِ شايع ٿيا، سندس وفات 1961ع ۾ ٿي.

محمد عثمان ڏيپلائي: محمد عثمان ولد حبيب الله ڏيپلائي 3، جون 1908ع تي ڏيپلي ۾ ڄائو. سندس والد هڪ ننڍڙو واپاري هو،  ست درجا سنڌي جا ڳوٺ جي اسڪول ۾ پڙهيائين. ٿوري پارسي به پڙهيو. ڄمار جي ورڻ سان گڏ تعليم به وٺندو رهيو، ۽ هن وقت گريجوئيٽ آهي. شروعاتي دور ۾ مختلف تعليم ورتائين، ليڪن سنڌي کان سواءِ گجراتي، هندي، انگريزي، ڪري ۽ پارسي به ڄاڻيندو هو.عملي زندگيءَ جي ابتدا واپاريءَ جي حيثيت سان ڪيائين. ان کان پوءِ پنجن ورهين تائين تر جي وڏيرن وٽ ملازمت ڪيائين. کيس لکڻ پڙهڻ جو شوق شروعات کان وٺي هوندو هو. دهليءَ جي “منادي” اخبار ۾ سندس پهريون خط شايع ٿيو. ان کان پوءِ “عملي دنيا” ۾ افسانو لکيائين. مسٽر خوشيرام جي “ماهوار ناول اخبار” کان متاثر ٿي “فرحت آثار” اخبار ڪڍيائين، جا هٿ سان لکي دوستن کي ٻڌائيندو هو. ميرپورخاص ۾ “اسلاميه دارالاشاعت” قائم ڪيائين. 1941 کان وٺي ماهوار “عبرت” رسالو جاري ڪيائين، جا اڳتي هلي پهريون هفتيوار ۽ پوءِ روزانه اخبار تي 1952ع ۾ “اداره انسانيت” قائم ڪيائين، ۽ انهي جي سرڪاري هيٺ ماهوار “انسان” جاري ڪيائين. 1956 ۾ “لطيف پبليڪيشن” جاري ڪيائين.آزادي وقت حيدرآباد مان “سنڌ نيوز” روزانه اخبار ۽ ماهوار “ساڻيهه” رسالو ڪڍندو هو. ڏيپلائي صاحب “شوق” جي تخلص سان شاعري به ڪندو هو. سندس ڪيترائي ڪتاب لکيل آهن. هن هيٺ سندس ڪتابن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو.“مطلب القرآن”(1932)، “قرآني دعائون”(1936)، “آزادي اميد” (1939)، “سنگدل شهزادي” (ناول 1939)، “بلبل ايران” (ناول 1940). “نازنين سمرنا” (ناول1940)، “نور توحيد” (1940)، “غيرت عرف نورجهان جو پٽ” (ناول1940)، ”سوڊان جي سونهن” (ناول 1942)، “ڪفرناس بجواب ستيارٿ پرڪاش” (1943)، “گمراهه مسافر” (ناول 1943)، “افضل شهيد” (ڪهاڻي 1944)، “شوڪت اسلام” (ناول 1944)، “فتح ايران” (ناول 1944)، “چين جو چنڊ” 0ناول 1944)، “عيد جو چنڊ” (ناول 1944)، “انقلاب سنڌ” (1944)، “ڪستي جو…؟” (ناول 1944)، “هوشربا شهزادي” (ڪهاڻي 1945)،“عروج اسلام”(ناول 1945)“شيرايران” (ناول1946)، “قرآني خزانو”(1946)، “هندستان جي سچي تاريخ” (1946)، “ستيارت پرڪاش ۽ آريه سماج”(1946)، “اوليائن جي مار”(1947)، “غازي اورنگزيب”(1947)، “درگاهه شريف” (1947)، “دستگير جي يارهين”(1947)، “قلندر جو هندورو(1947)، “اورنگزيب جو انصاف”(ناول1947)“مجاهد ڪشمير” (ناول 1948)، “مجاهد مصر”(ناول 1948)، “سيرت محمدي” (1948)، “سيترت الحيدر” (1948)، “سيرت الرسول”(1948)، “سيرت امام حسن عليه” (1948)، “سيرت عثمان”(1948)“اسلام تي مقدمو” (ناٽڪ 1949)، “مينابازار”، (ناول 1949) “روم جي راڻي”، (ناول 1950)، “غازي احمد شاهه ابرالي”،(ناول 1950)، “شاهه جي رسالي جو رهبر” (1950)، “مسلمان بادشاهه” (1950)، “ککر ۾ کڙوڙ”(1951)“ڀلي ولايت” (طنز 1957)، “سلامتي جو رستو”،(1957)، “وطن فروش”، (ڪهاڻي 1957) “چاپاني گڏي”(ناول 1957) “لال جهنڊو” (1957)، “1857جي آزاديءَ جي جنگ” (1958) “انان جي تاريخ” (1961) “حور بغداد” (ناول) “ڪاراڪاز” (ناول) “درد دل” (ڪهاڻي) “ڪنول ڪلي” (ڪهاڻي) “راحت پيري زندگي” (اخلاقيات) “چمڪندڙ زندگي” (اخلاقيات) “قسطنطغيه جي شهزادي” (ناول) “شيواجي شيش محل” (ناول) “ڏاهري رنگ محل” (ناٽڪ) “مرشد جون ٽنگون”(طنز مزاح) “مرشد جو گهوڙو” (طنز) “مصطفيٰ ڪمال” (ناول) سمرقند جو صوف” (ڪهاڻي) “سلطان ٽيپو” (ناول) “فتح اسپين” (ناول) “شاهدي (ناول) “ڪورٽ” (ناٽڪ)، “نجومي” (ناٽڪ)، “رنگا رنگي دنيا” (ڪهاڻي)، “آخري سبق” (اخلاقيات)، “آئينه ايمان” (مذهبيات)، “ايمان جي ڪسوٽي” (مذهبات)، “بهادران اسلام” (تاريخ)، “بهادر مسلمان” (ڪهاڻي)، “جلوه اسلام” (مذهبيات)، “خيبر جو قربانيون” (تاريخ)، “سسي نيزي پاند” (قصو)، شاهه جيلان (شخصيات)، “شهيد ڪربلا” (تاريخ)، “صحيح بخاري شريف” (مذهبيات)، “فقه اسلام” (طنز)، “ووٽن جي پيتي” (طنز)، “ابتو ڦيرو (طنز)، “امڙ” (ترجمو ناول گور ڪئي جو)، “ٽيٽياڻي” (طنز)، “روس جو مسلمان” (ڪهاڻي)، “غازي انور پاشا” (ناول)، “فتح پرموڪ” (ناول)، “ڪراچي جو ڪوس”(ناول)، “ڪوريا جي ڪنوار” (ناول)، “مجاهدان اسلام” “مسلمان عورت”، “نٿ جو جج” (طنز)، “خورشيد” (ناول)، “ڊاڪٽر” (ڪهاڻي)، “سجائي موڙي” (ناٽڪ)، “رڍ بيبي”(طنز)، “ڪنواريون مايون” (ناول)، “کنڊ جون ڳوڻيون” (طنز)، “گڏهه جو پٽ”(طنز)، “مرشد جو ٻڪر”، “مرشد جو ڪهاڙو”، “مرشد جو درگاهه”، “مرشد جي ڏاڙهي”، “مرشد جي ننڊ”، “ميرنڀاڳي دياڻي”(طنز)، “شاهه گمراهه”، “فتوحات اسلام”، “شير شاهه ۽ همايون”، “سومنات جي سنڌڙي(ناول)، “تفسيرالقرآن”، “فقيت اسلام”، “ساهه جي ڏگري” (طنز)، “گورنر جو ٽوپلو”(طنز)، “ڪلهو پاڪ ۽ ڪلمو پليت” (تنقيد)، “مسلمان ٿيڻ لاءِ علم جي ضرورت”، “ارشاد القرآن”، “عرب جي لاڏلي”(ناول)، “نجومي ناٽڪ ۽ سائين جو پٽ”، (ناٽڪ) ۽ ،شيخ المشائخ”،(تنقيد)

محبوب علي چنه: محبوب علي ولد صالح چنه 12، مارچ 1922ع تي سيوهڻ ۾ ڄائو. انگريزي پنجين درجي تائين سيوهڻ ۾ تعليم وٺڻ کان پوءِ حيدرآباد جي سرڪاري هاءِ اسڪول ۾ داخل ٿيو. 1939ع ۾ مئٽرڪ ڪرڻ کان پوءِ “ڊي. جي. نيشنل ڪاليج” حيدرآباد ۾ داخل ٿيو، جتان انٽر آرٽس جي امتحان پاس ڪرڻ کانپوءِ غربت سبب به سال اچي بس ڪري ويٺو ليڪن پوءِ ڪراچيءَ جي “ڊي.جي سنڌ ڪاليج” ۾ داخل ٿيو ۽ 1945ع ۾ يونيورسٽيءَ جي “دکشڻا فيلوشپ حاصل ڪيائين. 1947 ۾ ايم. اي ڪيائين ۽ سڄي بمبئي يونيورسٽي ۾ پهريون نمبر اچڻ ڪري سونو ٻلو کٽيائين. محبوب علي چنه جي حيثيت سان ملازمت جو آغاز ڪيو ۽ 1948 تائين “سنڌ مدرسته الاسلام” ۽ “اين.جي.وي هاءِ اسڪول ۾ استاد ٿي رهيو. انهي عرصي دوران 1944ع ۾ ايس.ٽي.سي ۽ 1948 ۾ بي.ٽي ڪيائين، 1948 ۾ کيس حيدرآباد جي سرڪاري ڪاليج ۾ سنڌي ۽ فارسيءَ جو ليڪچرار مقرر ڪيو ويو، ان کان پوءِ مختلف هندن تي ملازمت ڪندو رهيو. جئين 1951ع ۾ “سروري اسلاميه انٽر ڪاليج” هالا جو پرنسپال، 1953ع ۾ “سنڌ يونيوسٽي” جو ريڊر ۽ سنڌي شعبي جو سربراهه، 1954ع ۾ سروري اسلاميه ڊگري آرٽس ائنڊ ڪامرس ڪاليج” ۾ پروفيسر، 1962ع ۾ ”جامعيه عربيه ڪاليج” حيدرآباد جو پرنسپال، 1963ع ۾ “سچل سرمست ڪاليج” حيدرآباد جو پرنسپال، 1966ع ۾ “گورنمينٽ ڪاليج” لطيف آباد جو پرنسپال، 1969 ۾ “گورنمينٽ ڪاليج” راولپنڊي جو وائيس پرنسپال، ساڳي ئي سال “گورنمينٽ ڪاليج” ميرپورخاص جو پرنسپال، ساڳي سال، “گورنمينٽ ڪاليج” جيڪب آباد جو پرنسپال، 1970 ۾ وري “گورنمينٽ ڪاليج” ميرپورخاص جو پرنسپال، 1971 “گورنمينٽ ڪاليج آف ايڊيوڪيشن”، ڪراچي جو پرنسپال، 1973 سيڪريٽري “نيشنل بڪ فائوڊيشن”، 1976ع ۾ وري کيس پرنسپال مقرر ڪيو ويو ۽ اهو عهدو مرڻ گهڙي تائين ماڻيائين.مرحوم محبوب علي چنه لڳ ڀڳ 1938 کان وٺي علم ادب جي دنيا ۾ قدم رکيو. پاڻ ڪيترن ئي علمي، ادبي ۽ ثقافتي جماعتن جو عهديدار ۽ ميمبر هو. جهڙوڪ: “لطيف ميموريل ڪائونسل”، حيدرآباد (ميمبر)، قلندر شهباز ميموريل ڪميٽي (ميمبر)، “ايڊيوڪيشن سوسائٽي”، هالا (ميمبر)، “طالب الموليٰ هاءِ اسڪول بورڊ”، هالا (ميمبر)، “طبيه ڪاليج حيدرآباد مئنيجگ ڪميٽي” (ميمبر)، “جمعيت الشواءِ” (ميمبر)، “بزم طالب الموليٰ”، هالا (ميمبر)، “انجمن فروغ ادب”، هالا (سرپرست)، “سچل ڪوآپريٽو اڪيڊمي” درازا، (ميمبر)، “بزم شهباز”، سيوهڻ (سرپرست)، “قلندر شهباز اڪيڊمي” (اعزازي سيڪريٽري) ۽ “لعل شهباز قلندر ڪلچرل ائنڊ لٽرري ڪميٽي” (اعزازي سيڪريٽري)، ان کان سواءِ پاڻ مختلف يونيورسٽي جي مختلف ڏيهي ۽ پرڏيهي ڪميٽي جو به ميمبر ٿي رهيو. “پاڪستان هسٽاريڪل سوسائٽي” ۽ “سنڌ هسٽاريڪل سوسائٽي” جي ميمبر جي حيثيت سان به ڪم ڪيائين.هي صاحب ڪيترو وقت ماهوار“فردوس” (هالا) جو اعزازي ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. سنڌ لکيل ۽ ترتيب ڏنل ڪتابن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو: “لطيفي نئون” (لطيفيات-1951)، “مسلمانن جي شاديءَ جو قانون” (قانون-1961)، “مخدوم قلندر شهباز” (شخصيات-1962)، “سرمست درازي” (شخصيات-1964)، “ضياء قلندر” (شخصيات-1965)، “ڪليات امن” (شاعري-1966)، “سردار قلندر” (شخصيات-1967)، “اسلامي تاريخ جو مطالعو” (تاريخ-1967)، “هڪ شخصيت ٻه پهلو” (تاريخ-1968)، “ڪليات نورل” (شاعري-1971)، “ڪشڪول طالب الموليٰ” (شاعري-1955)، “تذڪره شيخ عثمان مروندي” “سنڌي ادب جا رجحانات” (تنقيد-1975)

محمد اسحاق ميمڻ: محمد اسحاق ميمڻ ولد محمد اسماعيل ميمڻ 9، آڪٽوبر 1919ع تي شڪارپور ۾  ڄائو. پرائمري تعليم شڪارپور جي “ورنيڪيولر اسڪول نمبر ون” مان ورتائين ان کان پوءِ انگريزي تعليم “هوپفل  هاءِ اسڪول” شڪارپور مان حاصل ڪيائين. محمد اسحاق ميمڻ 1948ع ۾ هفتيوار “ناظم” (شڪارپور ۽ لاڙڪاڻو) جو پرنٽر، پبلشر ۽ ايڊيٽر ٿيو. 1952ع ۾ جڏهن کهڙي حڪومت “ناظم” تي پابندي وڌي ته هن صاحب هفتيوار “جذبات” اخبار جاري ڪئي. ساڳي ئي سال سنڌ جي تڏهوڪي گورنر شيخ دين محمد “ناظم” اخبار تان پابندي هٽائي ته هن صاحب “جذبات” کان الڳ ٿي وري “ناظم” جو اجراع ڪيو. اڄ ڪلهه اها اخبار روزانه شايع ٿي رهي آهي.ميمڻ صاحب هڪ صحافتي سان گڏ سماجي ڪارڪن به آهي. پاڻ “شڪارپور پريس ڪلب” جي باني صحافين مان هڪ آهي. ان کان سواءِ پاڻ ڪيترو وقت “سچل سرمست نيوز سروس” جو سيڪريٽري ۽ شڪارپور جي “ايڊيٽرس ائسوسيئشن” جو صدر به ٿي رهيو آهي.

محمد ابراهيم جويو: محمد ابراهيم ولد محمد خان 12، آگسٽ 1915ع تي ڳوٺ آباد ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي چار درجا پنهنجي ڳوٺ ۾ پڙهيائين، ان کان پوءِ لڪيءَ جي اسڪول ۾ داخل ٿيو، جتي ڇهين درجو سنڌيءَ تائين پڙهيو. انگريزي تعليم “اي. وي. اسڪول”، سن ۽ سنڌمدرسته الاسلام مان ورتائين. 1934ع ۾ مئٽرڪ پاس ڪرڻ کان پوءِ “ڊي. جي. ڪاليج”، ڪراچي ۾ داخل ٿيو، جتان 1938ع ۾ بي. اي. پاس ڪيائين.بي. اي. ڪرڻ کان پوءِ جويو صاحب “سنڌ مدرسته الاسلام” ۾ استاد ٿيو. انهيءَ ملازمت دوران 1940ع ۾ بمبئي مان بي. ٽي. جو امتحان پاس ڪري آيو. ورهاڱي کان ڪجهه وقت اڳ “سنڌ کي بچايو، ننڍي کنڊ کي بچايو” نالي انگريزيءَ ۾ ڪتاب لکيائين. وطن دوستي جي انهيءَ جذبي کيس پنهنجي ملازمت تان هٿ ڌورايا.جويو صاحب جنوري 1948ع ۾ “ميونسپل هاءِ اسڪول” ٺٽي جو هيڊ ماستر ٿيو. جڏهن سرڪار اهو اسڪول پنهنجي تحويل ۾ ورتو ته هن صاحب کي “ٽرينگ ڪاليج فارمين” حيدرآباد بدلي ڪيو ويو. جتي 1951ع تائين ڪم ڪيائين. مارچ 1954ع ۾ پاڻ “سنڌي ادبي بورڊ” جا سيڪريٽري، فيبروري 1961ع تائين اهو ڪم ڪندا رهيا. فيبروري 1961ع ۾ کين حيدرآباد ريجن جي تعليمي ڊائريڪٽريٽ ۾ پبليڪيشن آفيس مقرر ڪيو ويو. جنهن کان پوءِ 5، نومبر 1962ع تي “اولهه پاڪستان ٽيڪسٽ بوڪ بورڊ” ۾آفيسر آن اسپيشل ڊيوٽي مقرر ٿيا. 1930 کان آگسٽ 1967ع تائين انهيءَ بورڊ جي حيدرآباد، ڪراچي ۽ ڪوئيٽا ريجن جا انچارج ٿي رهيا، ۽ ساڳي وقت “سنڌي ادبي بورڊ” جا اعزازي سيڪريٽري به ٿي رهيا. ان کان پوءِ “گورنمينٽ  هاءِ اسڪول”، جيڪب آباد جا هيڊ ماستر مقرر ٿيا. ان کان پوءِ مارچ 1968ع کان نومبر 1969ع تائين “گورنمينٽ ٽريننگ اسڪول” ڪوهاٽ جا پرنسپال ٿيا. تنهنجو سيپٽمبر 1970ع تائين حيدرآباد ريجن جي تعليمي ڊائريڪٽوريٽ ۾ ڊپارٽمينٽل ايگزمينشن جا رجسٽرار ٿي رهيا.ان کان پوءِ 21، جنوري 1971 تائين خيرپور ڊويزن ۾ اسڪولن جو انسپيڪٽر، ان کان پوءِ ٻن مهينن لاءِ “ايڊيوڪيشن ايڪسٽينشن” جا ڊپٽي ڊائريڪٽر ٿي رهيا. آخر ۾ 21، آگسٽ 1973 تي “سنڌ ٽيڪسٽ بوڪ بورڊ” جي آفيسر آن اسپيشل ڊيوٽي جي عهدي تان رٽائير ڪيائون. جويو صاحب سنڌ ۽ سنڌي ٻولي لاءِ وڏيءَ وٿ جي حيثيت رکي ٿو. هن دور جا ڪيترائي نامور اديب ۽ شاعر سندس نظرياتي تربيت جي رنگ ۾ رتل آهن. هن صاحب ڀريا پندرهن سال سنڌي ادبي بورڊ جي خدمت ڪئي، ۽ هن اداري کي سنڌ جو هڪ ادبي ۽ اشاعتي گهوارو بڻائي ڇڏيو. سندس ئي ڪوششن سان انهيءَ اداري طرفان ٻارن لاءِ “گل ڦل” رسالو جاري ٿيو. پاڻ 1955ع کان وٺي 1956ع تائين ٽه ماهي “مهراڻ” جا ايڊيٽر بي ٿي رهيا. سندس ڪوششن سان 1964ع ۾ “سنڌي اديبن جي ڪو آپريٽو سوسائٽي” قائم ٿي، جنهن طرفان سنڌي ادب جي تقريب جوڳي خدمت ٿي رهي آهي. جويو صاحب پنهنجي ذات ۾ هڪ تنظيم، ۽ تحريڪ آهي. پاڻ ڪيترائي ڪتاب لکيا اٿس، جن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو:“ايملي عرف تعليم” (تعيلم 1950)، “گل” (ترتيب 1956)، “سنڌي پهريون ڪتاب” (1960)، “آسان سنڌي پهريون ڪتاب” (1961)، “تاريخ پاڪستان” (تاريخ 1962)، “سنڌي چوٿون ڪتاب (1962)، “سنڌي پرائمري” (1962)، “سنڌي ڇهون ڪتاب” (1966)، “سنڌي چوٿون ڪتاب” (1967)، “سنڌي پنجون ڪتاب” (1967)، “سنڌي ڇهون ڪتاب” (1967)، “سنڌي ستون ڪتاب” (1967)، “ٻارن جي تعليم” (تعليم 1972)، “انگي حساب” (1973)، “اچو ته لکون” (تعليم 1973)، “بالغن جي تعيلم لاءِ اُستادن جو رهبر” (1973)، “اچو ته وڌيڪ پڙهون” (تعليم 1973)، “سنڌي زبان جي بنيادي لغت” (ساٿي مرتب، لسانيات- 1973)، “سنڌي زبان جي ڪاروباري بنيادي لغت” (ساٿي مرتب، لسانيات-1973)، ،سنڌي زبان جي وڌايل لغت” (سائي مرتب، لسانيات-1973)، “سنڌي ٻيو ڪتاب” (1973)، “سماجي اڀياس” “گليلو”  (ترجمو ناٽڪ-1977)، “فڪر جي آزادي” (ترجمو)، “شاهه سچل ۽ سامي” (تنقيد-1978)

محرم خان شيخ: محرم خان ولد سائين ڏنو شيخ 15، اپريل 1928ع تي ڳوٺ چيچڙو، تعلقي پني عاقل، ضلعي سکر ۾ ڄائو ابتدائي تعيلم ملان مڪتب ۾ ورتائين، ان کان پوءِ ڳوٺ جي “پرائمري اسڪول” مان فائينل پاس ڪيائين.محرم خان شيخ 1959ع ۾ هفتيوار “روشني” (سکر) جي ايڊيٽر ٿيڻ سان صحافت ۾ قدم رکيو. هي صاحب انهيءَ کان پوءِ “شمشير سنڌ” (سکر) ۽ “ناظم” (شڪارپور) جو به ايڊيٽر ٿيو. 1962ع کان خيرپور مان هفتيوار “فتح اسلام“ اخبار ڪڍي رهيو آهي، ۽ پاڻ ئي ان جو ايڊيٽر آهي.

محمد يوسف: محمد يوسف ولد محمد اسماعيل جوڻيجو 1، آڪٽوبر 1924ع تي شڪارپور ۾ ڄائو. پرائمري تعليم شڪارپور جي “قاضي محلا پرائمري اسڪول” مان ورتائين، ان کان پوءِ ڇهه درجا انگريزي پڙهي تعليم ڇڏي ڏنائين. محمد يوسف جوڻيجو 1947ع کان وٺي صحافت جي دنيا ۾ آيو. شروعات ۾ روزانه “سوراج” ۾ ڪمپازيٽر ٿي ڪم ڪيائين. پاڻ ڪيترو وقت “تنظيم”، “سحر” ۽ “سرور” هفتيوار اخبار جون سب ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو.  1968ع کان وٺي هفتيوار “شهباز” جو ايڊيٽر آهي. ان کان اڳ “جذبات” ۽ “پيغام سنڌ” جي به ايڊيٽري ڪئي اٿس.

محمد هاشم ميمڻ: محمد هاشم ولد حسين ميمڻ17،سيپٽمبر 1924ع تي ڪراچيءَ ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي ۽ ثانوي تعليم “سنڌ مدرسته السلام” مان ورتائين، جتان 1924ع ۾ مئٽرڪ پاس ڪيائين. انٽر ڪرڻ کان پوءِ 1954ع ۾ ايل. ايل. بي جو امتحان پاس ڪيائين، جنهن کان پوءِ 1956ع ۾ بي. اي. ڪيائين. اها اعليٰ تعليم “ايس. ايم ڪاليج” ۽ ايس. ايم. لا ڪاليج” مان ورتائين.محمد هاشم صاحب 1946ع ۾ “الوحيد” (ڪراچي) ۾ سب ايڊيٽر جي حيثيت ۾ صحافت جي ابتدا ڪئي، پاڻ لڳ ڀڳ 8 سال هن اخبار ۾ ڪم ڪندا رهيو. ان کان پوءِ 14 سال “مهراڻ” (حيدرآباد) ۽ 2 سال کن “هلال پاڪستان” (ڪراچي)، جڏهن پاڪستان سرڪار پنهنجي قبضي ۾ ورتي ته سراج الحق کان پوءِ 4، نومبر 1977 ع تي هي صاحب انهي اخبار جو ايڊيٽر مقرر ٿيو ۽ 5، اپريل 1979ع تي اها چارج ڇڏيائين محمد هاشم ناميارو ڪالم نويس به پڻ آهي. هن مختلف اخبارن ۾ مختلف مستقل ڪالم لکيا آهن. جئين “الوحيد” (ڪراچي( ۾ “مرزا” جي فرضي نالي سان “مزاحيات” جي عنوان سان روزانه ڪالم. “مهراڻ” (حيدرآباد)، ۾ “بي ريا” جي نالي سان “پير تي ڏونڪو” جي عنوان سان، “آفتاب” (حيدرآباد) ۾ هڪ سال تائين سچار جي فرضي نالي سان “جي چوان سچ” جي عنوان سان، ۽ “هلال پاڪستان” (ڪراچي) ۾ هفتيوار “پلئه پايو سچ” جي عنوان سان.

محمد عظيم مهر: محمد عظيم ولد قالو خان مهر 16، فيبروري 1920ع تي ڳوٺ ڳڙهي عادو شاهه، تعلقي سکر ۾ ڄائو. 1926ع کان 1930 تائين پنج درجا سنڌي ڳوٺ جي پرائمري اسڪول ۾ پڙهيائين. ان کان پوءِ پهريان ٽي انگريزي درجا چڪ جي انگريزي اسڪول، ۽ باقي چار درجا “ميونسپل هاءِ اسڪول” سکر ۾ پڙهيو، ۽ 1937ع ۾ مئٽرڪ ڪيائين. کيس عربي تعليم “عربي مدرسه”، لوڙهو، پني عاقل مان ملي. 1941ع ۾ سيڪنڊري ٽيچرس سرٽيفڪيٽ امتحان، پاس ڪيائين. محمد عظيم مهر 1938ع ۾ سکر ضلعي جي اسڪول بورڊ ۾ ڪلارڪ ٿيڻ سان ملازمت جو آغاز ڪيو. ٻن مهينن کان پوءِ جنوري 1939ع ۾ کيس مدئجي انگريزي اسڪول ۾ ماستري ملي وئي. انهيءَ ملازمت دوران کيس “انگريزي اسڪول” چڪ، “انگريزي اسڪول”، رستم، “هاءِ اسڪول” پني عاقل، انگريزي اسڪول، ميان صاحب ۾ پڙهائڻ جو موقعو مليو. جئين ته پاڻ سکر ۽ خيرپور جي جماعت اسلاميءَ جو امير واري عهدي تان مستعفي ٿيڻو پيو. هن صاحب 1952ع کان وٺي “نشان راهه” نالي ماهوار رسالو سکر مان جاري ڪيو، جيڪو 1958ع تائين نڪرندو رهيو.

محمد شريف ڊاڪٽر: ڊاڪٽر محمد شريف حاجي محمد عثمان ميمڻ، 10 آڪٽوبر 1940ع تي نيو سعيد آباد، ضلعي حيدرآباد ۾ ڄائو. پرائمري تعليم اتيئي حاصل ڪيائين. مئٽرڪ امتحان فرسٽ ڪلاس ۾ ڊسٽرڪٽ لوڪلبورڊ هاءِ اسڪول نواب شاهه مان پاس ڪيائين. 1966ع ۾ انسٽيٽوٽ آف ڪيمسٽري، يونيورسٽيءَ آف سنڌ مان ايم. ايس. سي جي ڊگري فرسٽ ڪلاس ۾ پاس ڪيائين. 1974ع ۾ سنڌ يونيورسٽيءَ ۾ ڊاڪٽر ممتاز علي، قاضي ۽ ڊاڪٽر وڏل شاهه جي نگرانيءَ هيٺ نامياتي ڪيميا ۾تحقيقاتي ڪم ڪري پي. ايڇ. ڊي ڪيائين. ڊاڪٽر صاحب ايم. ايس. سي ڪرڻ کان پوءِ تعليم کاتي ۾ ليڪچرار ٿيو، ۽ اڄ ڪلهه انهيءَ کاتي ۾ اعليٰ عهدي تي ڪم ڪري رهيو آهي.ڊاڪٽر محمد شريف، لڳ ڀڳ ٻن سالن تائين انسٽيٽوٽ آف سنڌالاجي طرفان شايع ٿيندڙ ماهوار رسالي “سائنس” جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. “نامور مسلمان سائنسدان” (1975).

محمد سليمان: محمد سليمان ولد ميان الهڏنو ميمڻ 25، فيبروري، 1925ع تي دادو ۾ ڄائو. مولوي محمد سليمان کان عربي ۽ فارسي جي تعليم ورتائين. ان کان سواءِ شهر جي “پرائمري اسڪول” مان فائينل پاس ڪيائين. محمد سليمان ميمڻ کي دادو جي ادبي محفلن جو مور، ۽ سماجي ڪارڪنن جو مکي ڄاتو ويندو آهي. 1925ع ۾ جڏهن “انهن آفتاب ادب” دادو طرفان “اسان جي منزل” ماهوار رسالو جاري ٿيو ته محمد سليمان کي ان جو ايڊيٽر مقرر ڪيو ويو. هي رسالو بعد ۾ “جامعيه حبيب” طرفان نڪرڻ لڳو، ان وقت به ايڊيٽري جا فرائض محمد سليمان انجام ڏنا. هن  رسالي جا ڪل 15 پرچا نڪتا. آخر ۾ مالي ڪمزوري ۽ ڪم ڪندڙ ڪارڪنن جي ساٿ ٽٽي پوڻ سبب رسالو بند ڪيو ويو.محمد اشرف دائود پوٽو 11، سيپٽمبر 1923ع تي ڳوٺ وارث ڏنو نوناري، تعلقي ٺل، ضلعي جيڪب آباد ۾ ڄائو. ڳوٺ جي “مسلم اسڪول” ۽ والد جي مدرسي ۾ پڙهيو. سنڌي فائينل کانسواءِ فارسي، عربي ۽ انگريزيءَ جي به تعليم حاصل ڪئي اٿس. محمد اشرف صاحب 1940ع ۾“الوحيد” (ڪراچي)، جو نمائندو ٿيو، ان کان  پوءِ 1947ع کان وٺي “هلال پاڪستان” (حيدرآباد) جي نمائندگي ڪيائين. هن صاحب 11، آڪٽوبر 1951ع کان جيڪب آباد، ۽ 7، جولاءِ 1965 کان شهداد پور مان هفتيوار “مجاهد” جاري ڪئي. اهي ٻئي اخبارون اڄ ڏينهن تائين نڪرنديون رهن ٿيون، ۽ پاڻ انهن جو ايڊيٽر آهي.

محمد اسحاق ميمڻ : محمد اسحاق ولد محمد اسماعيل ميمڻ 1924ع ۾ شڪارپور ڄائو. پرائمري تعليم شڪارپورجي“قاضي محلا پرائمري اسڪول” مان ورتائين. انگريزي پڙهڻ ويٺو، ليڪن مئٽرڪ پاس نه ڪري سگهيو. انهيءَ کان پوءِ وڪيل جو منشي ٿي، پنهنجي روزگار جو مسئلو حل ڪندو رهيو.محمد اسحاق صاحب 1950ع ۾ صحافت جي دنيا ۾ آيو، ۽ انهيءَ سال هفتيوار “ناظم” (شڪارپور) جو ايڊيٽر مقرر ٿيو.

ميمڻ اعجاز علي : ميمڻ اعجاز علي ولد محمد اسحاق ميمڻ 8، مئي 1960ع تي شڪارپور ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم شڪارپور جي “قاضي حبيب الله پرائمري اسڪول” مان ورتائين. ان کان پوءَ “حبيب الله سيڪنڊري اسڪول” ۽ “شاهه لطيف هاءِ اسڪول” شڪارپور ۾ پڙهي مئٽرڪ جو امتحان پاس ڪيائين. اعليٰ تعليم “ڊگري ڪاليج” سکر مان ورتائين. ميمڻ اعجاز علي مئي 1960 کان وٺي شڪارپور جي روزانه اخبار “ناظم” جي ايڊيٽر آهي.

مولانا سنڌي: مولانا عبدالواحد عبدالوارث انڍڙ عرف مولانا سنڌي 1910ع ڌاري ڳوٺ ڀلي ڏنو، تعلقي ميرپور ماٿيلي ۾ ڄائو. حضرت مولانا حماد الله صاحب جو سالو ٿئي. ابتدائي تعليم پنهنجي گهر ۾ ورتائين، ۽ پوءِ انگريزي پڙهڻ جي شوق ۾  علي ڳڙهه هليو ويو، جتي تعليم به حاصل ڪيائين، ملازمت به ڪيائين ۽ شادي به ڪيائين. 1923ع کان ورهاڱي تائين ڊاڪٽر ذاڪر حسين سابق صدر_ڀارت سان “جامعيه مليه” ۾ ڪم ڪيائين. ملڪ جي ورهاڱي کان پوءِ ڪراچيءَ لڏي آيو ۽ “نئين زندگي” جو ايڊيٽر ٿيو. پاڻ 1948ع کان 1966 تائين هن رسالي جي ادارت ڪندو رهيو. ان کان پوءِ 1975 کان 1978ع تائين وري ڪانٽريڪٽ بيس تي رسالي جو نگران ٿي رهيو. پاڻ ڪجهه ڪتاب به لکيا ۽ ترجمو ڪيا اٿس، جن ۾ هي قابل ذڪر آهي.

“رسول  پاک کون  تھے ” “  قرآن پاک  کیا تھے”  “اسلام کیسے  شروع ھوا” “    اسلام کیسے  پھلا” “ اسلام کے شھور سہہ سالار”

(ترجما) “آزادي جا مجاهد”، “نماز”، “روزو”، “حج” ۽ “زڪوات”

“منصور” ويراڳي: عبدالرئوف “منصور” ويراڳي ولد جان محمد “اضعف” ابڙو 8 آڪٽوبر 1930ع تي مانجهند ضلعي دادو ۾ ڄائو. مئٽرڪ ۽ مولوي عربيءَ تائين پڙهيو.کيس سماجي، مذهبي ۽ ادبي سرگمين ۾ حصي وٺڻ جو نهايت شوق آهي. پاڻ ڪجهه وقت لاءِ ماهنامه “منزل” جو ايڊيٽر ۽ “سروري مئگزين” جو سيڪريٽري پڻ رهي چڪو هو. سندس نثر ۽ نظم ۾ لکيل ڪتابن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو:“وطن جي راهه ۾” (ناول 1964)، “شام و سحر” (ناول 1965)، “سوري جني سيج” (ناول 1965)، “صداءِ وطن” (شاعري 1967)، “رت جا ڳوڙها” (ناول 1971)، “ڪاڪ نه جهليا ڪاپڙي”، “اندر جا آلاپ”،“هن پار” ۽ “مزدور جو لاش”

محمود يوسفاڻي: محمود ولد حاجي عبدالرحمان يوسفاڻي 29 مارچ 1943ع تي حيدرآباد ۾ ڄائو. پرائمري تعليم “قاضي عبدالقيوم پرائمري اسڪول” مان ورتائين، ان کان پوءِ 1959ع ۾ “گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول” حيدرآباد مان مئٽرڪ ڪيائين. 1963ع ۾ “سچل سرمست ڪاليج” مان بي.اي ڪيائين. محمود يوسفاڻي 1963ع کان وٺي صحافت جي ميدان ۾ آيو. شروع ۾“سنڌ نيوز”(حيدرآباد) ۾ پروف ريڊر ٿيو، ان کان پوءِ “عبرت” ۾ سب ايڊيٽر ۽ “خادم وطن” (حيدرآباد) جو رپورٽر ٿيو. هتي 1965 کان وٺي ڪم ڪيائين. 1966ع ۾ حيدرآباد مان ويڪلي “فن و فنڪار” ڪڍيائين، ان کان پوءِ 1971ع ۾ “هلال پاڪستان” جاري ٿي، ته هي صاحب سب ايڊيٽر جي حيثيت ۾ انهيءَ اخبار ۾ ڪرڻ لڳو آهي، ۽ اڄ انهي اخبار جي سينئر عملي مان هڪ آهي. “هلال پاڪستان” طرفان جڏهن 1975ع ۾ “گلن جهڙا بارڙا” رسالو جاري ٿيو، کيس انهيءَ جو انچارج ۽ ايڊيٽر مقرر ڪيو ويو. هي رسالو هڪ سال کن هليو.محمود يوسفاڻي صحافيءَ سان گڏ اديب آهي. سندس لکيل ڪتابن ۾ “بخت جي بازي” (ٻاراڻو ادب 1967) ۽ “درد نه ڄاڻي ڪو” (ناول 1968) قابل ذڪر آهن.

مخدوم محمد رفيق: مخدوم محمد رفيق 12 جولاءِ 1945ع تي ڳوٺ گڏيجي، تعلقي گمبٽ ضلعي خيرپور ۾ ڄائو. ڳوٺ جي “پرائمري اسڪول”، “هاءِ اسڪول کهڙا”، “گورنمينٽ ڪاليج”سکر، “سنڌ يونيورسٽي” ۽ “ڪراچي يونيورسٽي” مان تعليم حاصل ڪري بي. اي (آنرز)، ايم.اي ۽ صحافت ۾ ڊپلوما جون ڊگريون ورتيون اٿس. مخدوم محمد رفيق 1972ع ۾ هفته روزه “نجات” (سکر) جو ايڊيٽر مقرر ٿيو.

مولانا محمد صادق: مولوي محمد صادق ولد مولوي الهه بخش جي ولادت ڳوٺ خليل کنڀري ۾ ٿي، سندس خاندان حڪمت ۽ مذهبي علم ۾ چڱي شهرت رکندو هو. پرائمري تعليم جي ابتدا 1883ع ۾ چاچڙان شريف جي پرائمري اسڪول مان ڪيائين. حڪمت جو علم کيس ورثي ۾ مليو، ۽ ديني علم سنڌ جي مختلف عالمن کان وٺي دستار بند ڪيائين. مولوي محمد صادق راڻيپوري، مولانا دين محمد وفائي جو همعصر ۽ هم خيال عالم، اديب شاعر، ايڊيٽر ۽ حڪيم ٿي گذريو آهي. 1923ع ۾ جڏهن سنڌ اندر مذهبي مت ڀيد کي هٿي ملي ته هن صاحب انهيءَ کان متاثر ٿي، “آريه سماج” ۽ “قاديانين” خلاف ڪم ڪيو. 1916ع ۾ راڻيپور مان “صحيفه قادري” نالي ماهوار رسالو به جاري ڪيائين، “دعوه الا عتصام بدين  الله الاسلام” ۽ “احسن المنادي في السلام “نمائندي” سندس لکيل ڪتاب آهن. سندس وفات 1952ع ۾ ٿي.

مولانا عزيزالله “ساند: سندس جنم 1896ع ۾ ٿيو. سياسي نقطه نگاهه کان پاڻ “جميعت العلماء السلام” جو مخلص ڪارڪن ۽ ان جي ٿرپارڪر واري شاخ جو ناظم هو. پنهنجي ڳوٺ ولهيٽ، تعلقو سامارو ۾ ديني مدرسو قائم ڪري درس ۽ تدريس جو ڪم ڪندو هو. اتان ئي“قرآني ولهيت” نالي رسالو جاري ڪيائين.سندس وفات 14 جنوري 1967ع تي ٿي.

مولوي عبدالغفار صابري: مولوي عبدالغفار ولد عطا محمد مهيسر، 1930ع ۾ ڳوٺ پير محمد شاهه تعلقي ميهڙ ۾ ڄائو. 1936ع ۾ والد وٽ ديني تعليم وٺڻ لاءِ ويٺو. 1944ع ۾ مولوي فاضل جي پڳ ٻڌائين هڪ سال لاءِ کڏي جي مدرسي ۾ مولوي محمد صادق وٽ پڙهيو. ان کان پوءِ والد جي مدرسي ۾ تعليم و تدريس جو ڪم شروع ڪائين. مولوي عبدالغفار پاڪستان کان اڳ “الوحيد”، “آزاد” “سنسار سماچار” ۽ “اصلاح” “صبح سنڌ” ۽ “مسلم ليگ” اخبارن ۾ لکندو رهيو.  پاڪستان کان پوءِ 1949ع ۾ “شمشير اسلام” اخبار جاري ڪيائين، جيڪا پروڊا جي دور ۾ بند ٿي وئي. جنهن  کان پوءِ “اعلان” اخبار ڪڍيائين جيڪا سرڪار بند ڪئي. 1952ع ۾ فيض محمد ٻرڙو وڪيل ميهڙ جي تعاون سان “فيض” اخبار جاري ڪيائين. جيڪا 1967ع ۾ بند ٿي. 1971ع ۾ “فيض سنڌ” اخبار جاري ڪئي. جيڪا 1973ع ۾ بند ٿي.مولوي صاحب صحافت کان سواءِ مذهبي ادب جو پرچاري پڻ آهي. هن صاحب شروع ۾ “پيغام آزادي” ادارو قائم ڪيو. 1948ع ۾ “ادب اسلامي” ۽ 1961ع ۾ “روح ادب” ادبي سلسلا به “قائم ڪيا.

مولوي نورنگ زادو: مولوي محمد عثمان نورنگزادو “سنڌ مدرسته السلام” ڪراچي جي جي انهن اُستادن مان هڪ هو، جن شروع کان وٺي سنڌ جي هن تاريخي اداري ۾ عظيم خدمتون سرانجام ڏينون. هي صاحب 1885ع کان وٺي 1912ع تائين مدرسي ۾ اُستاد ٿي رهيو. پرنسپال وائيس جي زماني ۾ “مدرسه منٿلي” نالي رسالي جو اجراع ٿيو ته هي صاحب انهيءَ جو ايڊيٽر ٿيو. سندس وفات 1918ع ۾ ٿي. مولوي صاحب پاڻ اديب ۽ شاعر به هو. شاعريءَ ۾ “فقير” تخلص استعمال ڪندو هو، سندس لکيل ڪتابن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو.“فتح الغيب”، “اڪسير الاحمر”، “حالات غوث اعظم”، “بينات القرآن”، “خطبات سنڌي” ۽ ”تحفته الاسلام”

محمد هاشم مخلص: پاڻ سنڌ مشهور ۽ معروف شاعر حافظ حامد جو فرزند هو. هي 1860ع مطابق 1278هه ٽکڙ ۾ ڄائو. پنهنجي ڳوٺ ۾ حافظ محمد يوسف سنڌي، پارسي ۽ قرآن شريف جي تعليم وٺڻ شروع ڪيائين، مگر جلدئي پوءِ کيس اها ڇڏڻي پئي ۽ پاڻ وڃي نابين ٻئي کي ڪپڙي جي دڪان جي ڪم ڪار ۾ مدد ڪرڻ لڳو.ننڍ پڻ کان لکڻ پڙهڻ جو شوق هيس. ان وقت جي اخبارن “آفتاب سنڌ” ۽ “خيرخواهه” ۾ مضمون لکندو هو. ٿورو وقت “خيرخواهه” جو ايڊيٽر به ٿيو. 1901ع ۾ “الحق” اخبار ۾ لکڻ شروع ڪيائين. 1904ع ۾ ٽکڙ جي سيد اسدالله شاهه “تحفه احباب” رسالو ڪڍيو ته هي ان جو ايڊيٽر ٿيو. انهي ايڊيٽريءَ دوران هڪ مضمون لکڻ ڪري کيس قانون جي گرفت کان پڄڻ لاءِ روشن ٿيڻو پيو. “حڪيم ناصر علي” جو فرضي نالو رکي جوڌپور، ناگور ۽ بيڪانير وڃي ٻه سال رهيو. واپسيءَ تي رئيس غلام محمد ڀرڳڙي جي تعاون سان “جعفر زندگي” رسالو ڪڍيائين. 1913ع ۾ جڏهن رئيس غلام محمد ڀرڳڙي جي ڪوششن سان ڪيس مان آزادي مليس ته “الامين” جو ايڊيٽر ٿيو. سخت لکڻين سبب هن کي ايڊيٽري تان هٽايو ويو ۽ پوءِ ان جي جاءِ تي شيخ عبدالمجيد سنڌي ايڊيٽر ٿيو. هن رُسي وڃي پنهنجو “ڪچڪول”رسالو ڪڍيو. جنهن جا صرف چار پرچا نڪتا. 1924ع ۾ ميرپورخاص جي زميندار ائسوئيشن “مسلمان” اخبار جاري ڪئي ته هي ان جو 1931ع تائين ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو.آخري وقت ۾ هڪ طرف مالي حالت ۽ ٻئي طرف اکين جو نور “خراب ٿي پيس. ٻي فيبروري 1936ع مطابق سورهين شوال 1352هه ۾ ميرپورخاص ۾وفات ڪيائين.

مفتي محمد صاحبداد: مولانا مفتي محمد صاحبداد ولد خميسو خان جي ولادت 1316ع ۾ لوڻي ضلعي سبي ۾ ٿي. سنڌ ۽ بلوچستان جي مختلف ديني ادارن ۾ پڙهيا، ۽ ويهن سالن جي ڄمار علمي سند حاصل ڪيائين.فارغ التحصيل ٿيڻ کان پوءِ خيرپور ميرس، بلوچستان، سلطان ڪوٽ ۽ پير جي ڳوٺ ۾ ديني تعليم جي درس ۽ تدريس جو ڪم شروع ڪيائون. 1353ع (جولاءِ 14935) ۾ رياست قلات جا قاضي القضات مقرر ٿيا، ليڪن جلد پوءِ اها ملازمت ڇڏي ڏنائون. تدريس سان گڏ تصنيف جو ڪم به هٿ ۾ کنيائون، لڳ ڀڳ ويهارو کن ڪتاب سندن لکيل آهن، جن ۾ “البلاغ المبين”، “الحق الصيح” “سيف الرحمان”، “السيف المسلول”، “اقامته البرهان”، “اخلاق النبي”، “عشرت عامله”، “مدله فتويٰ جواز عروس بلاد”، “سماءِ موتيٰ جو مله بحث”، “وهابي شفاعت جا منڪر آهن”، “گستاخ وهابين جا خواب”، “تست پرڪاش”، “مطالبه حق” ۽ “رساله تعداد ازواج”، قابل ذڪر آهن.مفتي صاحب سلطان  ڪوٽ مان پهريون “الهمايون” ۽ پوءِ “الاسلام” ماهوار رسالا جاري ڪيا “الاسلام” 1935ع کان 1938ع تائين جاري ڪيو.

منشي عبدالشڪور: منشي عبدالشڪور حيدرآباد جو سماجي ڪارڪن، برک وڪيل ۽ صحافي هو. هن قيام پاڪستان جي تحريڪن ۾ ڀرپور حصو ورتو. پاڻ ڪيترو وقت حيدرآباد ميونسپالٽي جو ميمبر ۽ بار ائسوسيئشن جو صدر ٿي رهيو. منشي عبدالشڪور 1945ع ۾ حيدرآباد مان روزانه “هلال پاڪستان” اخبار جاري ڪئي، جيڪا لڳ ڀڳ پندره سال “الوحيد” جون سڪون لاهيندي رهي.  منشي عبدالشڪور 17، مارچ 1980ع تي حيدرآباد ۾ وفات ڪئي.

محمد اسماعيل جان روشن: پير محمد اسماعيل جان ولد پير محمد حسين جان سرهندي 1307هه ۾ ٽکڙ ۾ ڄائو. غلام يوسف ۽ “دلگير” ۽ “فدا” وٽان تعليم حاصل ڪيائين. 20 سالن جي ڄمار کان پوءِ ٽکڙ مان لڏي پهريون حيدرآباد پوءِ ٽنڊي محمد خان ۽ آخر ٿر ۾ وڃي ويٺو .پاڻ جڏهن چوڏهن سالن جو هو تڏهن ٽکڙ مان هڪ علمي ۽ ادبي ۽ ديني رسالو “الاصلاح” جاري ڪيائين. پير محمد اسماعيل جان بهترين شاعر ۽ نثر نويس به هو، شاعريءَ ۾ “روشن” تخلص استعمال ڪندو هو. سندس لکيل ڪتابن ۾ “خطبات روشن”، “انشاءِ روش”، “جواهر نفسيه”، “ديوان روشن” ۽ “نسيم جمن” ذڪر ڪرڻ جي قابل آهن. سندس وفات 1361هه ۾ ٿي سندس لاش کي ٽکڙ ۾ دفنايو ويو.

محمد خان: محمد خان ولد حاجي عزيزالله شيخ 25 مارچ 1931ع تي ڳوٺ ٻٽ سرائي، تعلقي ميهڙ، ضلعي دادو ۾ ڄائو. پرائمري تعليم ڳوٺ جي “پرائمري اسڪول” مان ورتائين. اعليٰ تعليم لاڙڪاڻي جي “گورنمينٽ ڊگري ڪاليج” مان حاصل ڪئي اٿس. تاريخ ۾ ايم. اي جي ڊگري ورتل اٿس.محمد خان شيخ 1952ع کان صحافت جي خدمت ڪري رهيو آهي، ۽ اڄ ڏينهن تائين لاڙڪاڻي مان هفتيوار “پاڪستان” ڪڍندو پيو اچي. انهيءَ عرصي دوران ”ضلعي ڪائونسل” جو پنج سال ميمبر، “مسلم اوقاف” جو ٽي سال چئيرمين، ضلعي لاڙڪاڻي جي “ايڊيٽريس ائسوسئيشن” جو صدر، “پريس اونرس” جو صدر رهي چڪو آهي. ان کان سواءِ لاڙڪاڻي جي “سوشل ويلفئر ڪميٽي” ۾ نائب صدر، ۽ “سنڌ گريجوئيٽس” لاڙڪاڻي برانچ ۾ ايگزيڪيوٽو ڪميٽي جو ميمبر طور به ڪم ڪري رهيو آهي.شيخ صاحب پنهنجي اخبار جي ايڊيٽريءَ کان سواءِ هن وقت “هلال پاڪستان” (ڪراچي) جو ضلعي لاڙڪاڻي لاءِ نمائدو به آهي. انهيءَ کان اڳ اٺ سال کن “عبرت” (حيدرآباد) جو نمائندو به رهي چڪو آهي.

محمد علي “جوهر”: محمد علي “جوهر” ولد غلام رسول لاشاري 1930ع ۾ ڳوٺ بٺي، تعلقي ميروخان، ضلعي لاڙڪاڻي ۾ ڄائو. عربي، فارسي ۽ معمولي انگريزي پڙهيل آهي. زمينداريءَ سان گڏ ٺيڪيداري به ڪندو آهي. محمد علي “جوهر” “جمعيت الشعراءِ سنڌ” جي سرگرم مکيه ڪارڪنن مان هڪ  آهي، ادبي محفلن مشاعرن ۽ ڪانفرنس سڏائڻ جو ڪوڏيو آهي. پاڻ ناميارن عروضي شاعرن جي صف ۾ شمار ڪيو وڃي ٿو.محمد علي “جوهر” صاحب لاڙڪاڻي مان هفتيوار“پيام نو” ۽ “آواز” اخبارون جاري ڪيون، ۽ انهن جو پاڻ ئي ايڊيٽر ٿيو.

محمد نواز عباسي: محمد نواز ولد محمد پريل عباسي، 1 آگسٽ 1938ع تي لاڙڪاڻي ۾ ڄائو. پرائمري تعليم لاڙڪاڻي جي “نوان تڪ پرائمري اسڪول مان وٺي، اتي جي “گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول” ۾ داخل ٿيو، جتان مئٽرڪ پاس ڪيائين. محمد نواز عباسي فارغ التحصيل ٿيڻ کان پوءِ زراعت کاتي ڪلارڪ ٿيو، ليڪن اها نوڪري ڇڏي لاڙڪاڻي ۾ پنهنجي پريس هنيائين. هي صاحب انهيءَ ئي پريس مان اپريل 1972ع کان وٺي هفتيوار “منصور” اخبار ڪڍي رهيو آهي.

مولانا دين محمد “وفائي”؛ مولانا صاحب 27 رمضان المبارڪ سن1311هه مطابق 1893ع ۾، پنهنجي اباڻي ڳوٺ کٽي عرف نبي آباد، تعلقي ڳڙهي ياسين ۾ ڄائو هو. سندس والد جو نالو خليفو حڪيم گل محمد هو.1912ع ۾ فارغ التحصيل ٿيڻ کان پوءِ ڪراچي اچي سنڌ مدرسته الااسلام  ۾ استاد ٿيو. 1914ع ۾ ڪراچي ڇڏي پهرين راڻيپور ۽ بعد ۾ تلاهه شريف ڏانهن روانو ٿيو. جتي کيس پير حاجي امام الدين شاهه راشديءَ جي فرزندن کي تعليم ڏيڻ جا فرائض سپرد ڪيا ويا.1920ع کان وٺي وفائي صاحب وري ڪراچي ۾ رهڻ لڳو ۽ اتي شروعات ۾ “الوحيد” جو نائب ايڊيٽر مقرر ڪيو ويو. ٽي سال پوءِ 1923ع ۾ “توحيد” رسالو جاري ڪيائين. جنهن هندو مسلم مذهبي نفاق زور وٺي ويو ته وفائي صاحب کي سنجوڳ تحريڪ لاءِ ڪم ڪرڻ واسطي 1926ع ۾ ڪراچي ڇڏڻي پئي اتان جو 1934 ۾ هو وري ڪراچي موٽي آيو. وفائي مرحوم زندگي جو باقي عرصو اتي ئي گذاريو. سندس وفات 18 اپريل 1950ع تي ٿي.وفائي صاحب نه رڳو عالم هو پر هڪ اديب به هئو. هو هڪ ئي وقت تي قابل صحافي ۽ بي لوث سياستدان به ٿيڻ هو. مولانا صاحب، صحافت جي ميدان ۾ ، پنهنجي دور ۾ سڀني کان گوءِ کڻي ويو. هن ڏس ۾ لازوال خدمت ڪيائين، ۽ صحافت کي نئين راهه ۽ نئون ڊول ڏنائين، جنهن سنڌي صحافت تي دور رس اثر ڇڏيو پاڻ “صحيفه قادريه”، “الڪاشف” ۽ “توحيد رسالن، ۽ “الوحيد”، “الحزب” ۽ “آزاد“ اخبارن جي ايڊيٽر يا سب ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. سندس علمي ۽ ادبي خدمتن کي نظر ۾ رکندي سنڌ سرڪار کيس 1940ع ۾ “سنڌي ادبي مرڪزي صلاحڪار بورڊ” جو ميمبر، 1942ع ۾ “سنڌي لغت ڪميٽيءَ جو ميمبر ۽ 1949ع ۾ “اسڪول ڪتابن کي نئين سر جوڙڻ واري ڪميٽيءَ جو ميمبر مقرر ڪيو.وفائي صاحب جي تصانيف جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو. “تاريخ محمد مصطفيٰ”، “صديق اڪبر” “وفاق اعظم”، سيد عثمان” “حيدرڪرار” “خاتون جنت” “غوث اعظم”، “نومسلم هندو راڻيون” “راحت الروح تزڪره مخدوم نوح هالائي، توحيد اسلام (ترجمو تقويته الاايمان)، “اعتماد صحيح” (مذهب اهل حديث)، “مقصد زندگي” “الختم علي فم الخصم” (رد قادياني)، “لاجواب تحرير” “قرآن صداقت”، “هندو ڌرم ۽ قرباني”، “الهام الباري” (ترجمه تجرير البخاري)، “فتح الغيب” (ترجمو نامڪمل)، “تذڪره مشاهير سنڌ” “اظهار الڪرامته في مسئله الخلافته والاامامته”، “افڪار حسين” ، “لطف الطيف” ۽ “شاه جي رسالي جو مطالعو”.

محمد خان “غني”:  محمد خان “غني” ولد قاضي محمد دائود 3، مارچ 1903ع تي ٽکڙ ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم ٽکڙ مان ورتائين. سنڏي فائينل پاس ڪرڻ بعد، 1916ع ۾ حيدرآباد ۾ ماستر ٿيو، جتي 1923ع تائين نوڪري ڪيائين. 1924ع ۾ تپيداري جو امتحان پاس ڪيائين، ليڪن اها ملازمت بدران صحافت ڏانهن راغب ٿيو.“غني“ صاحب 1924ع کان “مسلمان” اخبار ۾ ڪم جي ابتدا ڪئي، ۽ پنهنجي “مخلص” جي حياتيءَ ۾ ئي 1931ع ۾ انهيءَ جو ايڊيٽر ٿيو. سندس وفات 1، مارچ 1979ع تي ٿي.محمد خان “غني” ڪنهن مشق شاعر ۽ اديب به هو سندس ڪتابن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو:“مسلمان”(تنقيد 1943)، “ارمغان حامد” (ترتيب شاعري)، “بادل ۽ بوندون” (شاعري 1960)، “مثنوي فاتح سنڌ” (شاعري)، “مثنوي گلزار غني” (شاعري)، “سواغ حضرت عمر” (سوانح)، “قديم سنڌ” (تاريخ)، “مسدس حالي” (ترجمو شاعري).

محمد ”احسن”:  محمد “احسن” ولد جمع خان پنه 12، اپريل 1900ع تي ڳوٺ ملڪاڻي ضلعي دادو ۾ ڄائو. عربي، فارسيءَ، سان گڏ قرآن شريف به حفظ ڪيائين. 1918ع ۾ پنهنجي ڳوٺ ۾ مدرسو قائم ڪري تعليم ڏيڻ لڳو. اهو مدرسو 1951ع تائين قائم رهيو. 1921 کان وٺي علم ادب جي دنيا ۾ آيو. نثر توڙي نظم ۾ پنهنجي قلم جا جوهر ڏيکاريا اٿس. هن وقت دادو مان هفتيوار “آواز سنڌ” اخبار ڪري ٿيو. جيڪي ڪتاب لکيا اٿس. انهن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو:“احسن الاخلاق” (اخلاقيات-1937)، “توانح حيات مخدوم بلاول” (1955(، “بنات الرسول” (1959)، “سچن تي ستم” (مذهبيات 1960)، “رباعيات احسن” (شاعري 1962)،، “مظاهر مطفوي” (1962)، “گلدسته احسن” (شاعري 1964)،، “خاتون جنت“ (1971)، “اصلاح المسلمين”، “ديوان احسن”، “گلزار نمبر”، “سوانح حضرت جعفر طيار”، “سراپا رسول”، “قصص الانبياء”، “احسن الاشعار”، “افضل الانڪار” ۽ “شاهه جو پيغام” وغيره .

ممتاز علي:ممتاز علي منڱريو 1، جولائي 1949ع تي جيڪب آباد ۾ ڄائو. پرائمري ثانوي تعليم شهر جي “شيخ عبدالحڪيم پرائمري اسڪول” ۽ “ميونسپل هاءِ اسڪول” مان ورتائين.هن وقت گريجوئيشن ڪئي اٿس.1954ع کان صحافت ڏانهن راغب ٿيو، “نواءَ سنڌ” جي ايڊيٽر هئڻ کان سواءِ “مغربي پاڪستان” (سکر)، “نواءِ انقلاب” (سکر) “آفتاب” (حيدرآباد) “هلال پاڪستان” (حيدرآباد) پي. پي آءِ. جو رپورٽر به ٿي رهيو. هن وقت “سارنگ” (جيڪب آباد) جو ايڊيٽر آهي.

مقبول ڀٽي:مقبول احمد ولد محمد موسيٰ 5، جنوري 1927ع تي ڄائو.ابتدائي تعليم نصرپور مان، عربي، فارسي ۽ اردو تعليم پنهنجي والد ۽ سيد حافظ محمد حيات شاهه کان ورتائين. انگريزي تعليم حيدرآباد جي نور محمد هاءِ اسڪول مان ورتائين. 1945ع ۾ فائينل 1946ع ۾ مئٽرڪ ۽ 1951ع ۾ بي. اي (آنرز) پاس ڪيائين. 1961ع ۾ سنڌي ايم.اي ڪيائين، جنهن ۾ “وائيس چانسلر ميڊل” کٽيائين.مقبول ڀٽي ڪجهه وقت مختلف پريسن جو مئنيجر ٿي رهيو. “سنڌي ڪتاب گهر” نالي اشاعتي ادارو به قائم ڪيائين. ڪيترو وقت “سچل سرمست آرٽس ڪاليج” حيدرآباد ۾ اُستاد به ٿي رهيو. ملازمتن جي آخر ۾ “شاهه عبدالطيف ڀٽ ثقافتي مرڪز” جو انچارج به ٿيو. ڪجهه وقت “نيشنل بڪ فائونڊيشن” جو ڊپٽي ڊائريڪٽر به ٿيو. مقبول ڀٽي 1950ع کان وٺي علم ادب ۽ صحافت جي دنيا ۾ پيرپاتو، علم دوستي کيس ورثي ۾ ملي هئي. سندس والد به شاعر هو، جنهن جو تخلص “راز” هو. مقبول ڀٽي پاڻ کي ادب جي دنيا ۾ هڪ اديب، مصنف، صحافي ۽ شاعر جي حيثيت سان روشناس ڪرايو. شاعري ۾ سندس تخلص “دانش” هو.مقبول ڀٽي ڪيترو وقت “هلال پاڪستان حيدرآباد” “الوحيد” (ڪراچي)، قرباني (ڪراچي)، “ڪاروان” (حيدرآباد)، ۽ “غازي” (حيدرآباد) جهڙين مشهور روزنامه اخبارن ۾ مختلف حيثيتن سان ڪم ڪيو. ٻارن لاءِ ماهنامه “گلستان” ۽ هفته وار “وطن” اخبار ۽ ماهوار “ڪوآپريٽو” جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. سندس وفات 21، فيبروري 1977 تي ٿي.

مولوي نور محمد نظاماڻي: مولوي نور محمد ولد محمد علي ڳوٺ ٽنڊه سومره، تعلقي هالا ضلعي حيدرآباد جو ويٺل هو. فارغ التحصل ٿيڻ کان پوءِ پرائمري استاد ٿيو.  ليڪن 1906 ۾ اتان استعيفا ڏئي هلندڙ سياسي، سماجي ۽ مذهبي تحريڪن ۾ شريڪ ٿيو. جئين ته پاڻ حڪمت جو ڄاڻو هو ان ڪري سندس ذريعه معاش حڪمت تي رهيو.مرحوم 1924ع ۾ ڌاري ميرپورخاص مان اخبار “نوراسلام” جاري ڪئي، جيڪا اڳتي هلي 1930ع ۾ مالي مشڪلاتن ۽ مقدمن جو ٻل ٿي وئي. ان کان پوءِ 1933ع ۾ حيدرآباد مان “طيرا” ابابيل” جاري ڪيائين، جيڪا به سندس سخت پاليسن سبب حڪومت 1934ع ۾ تي به ڪرڻي پئي، پاڻ لڳ ڀڳ 1924ع کان 1934ع تائين صحافت جي دنيا سان لاڳاپيل رهيو.  مولوي نور محمد طبيب ۽ صحافي هئڻ سان گڏ شاعر به هو. شاعري ۾ “نور”، انور”، “عرشي”، ۽ “ملا” جا تخلص استعمال ڪندو هو. سندس شايع ٿيل ڪتابن ۾ “جهاد اڪبر  (مذهبيات 1912)، “سنڌ جي تاريخ” (تاريخ ٻه جلد) ۽ “جواهرات انور” (شاعري 1952) ذڪر ڪرڻ لائق آهن.سندس وفات نومبر، 1934ع ۾ ٿي.آخر ۾ “مرغ فلڪ” جاري ڪائين ۽ مرڻ وقت تائين ان جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو.

ميرزا صادق علي بيگ: ميرزا صادق علي بيگ ولد ميرزا فريدون بيگ 1845ع ۾ سائينداد جي ٽنڊي ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم ٺوڙهي جي ٽنڊي ۾، آخوند محمد شفيع وٽان ورتائين، ميئٽرڪيوليشن امتحان پاس ڪرڻ کان پوءِ بمبئي جي ايلفنسٽن ڪاليج ۾ داخل ٿيو. پاڻ سنڌ جو پهريون بي.اي مسلمان ٿيو. کيس شروع ۾ ڪاليج ۾ پرشن فيلو مقرر ڪيو ويو. ان کان پوءِ شڪارپور جي هاءِ اسڪول جو هيڊ ماستر ٿيو. ان کان پوءِ ڪراچيءَ ۾ ڊيپو جو ڪيوريٽر ۾ ايڊوڪيشنل ٽرانسليٽر ۽ “سنڌ سڌار” جو ايڊيٽر ٿيو.مرزا صاحب انهي کان پوءِ ڊيپوٽي ايڊوڪيشنل انسپيڪٽر ٿيو. ٽيهن ورهين کان پوءَ پينشنر ٿيو ۽ “خانصاحب” جو لقت مليس، سندس وفات 1912 ع ۾ ٿي. سندس سنڌي ڊڪشنري ۽ ٻيا ڪيترا ڪتاب لکيل آهن.

ناصر بروهي: ناصر بروهي آگسٽ 1937ع ۾ ڳوٺ مراد بخش بروهي ضلعي ٺٽي ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم ڳوٺ جي پرائمري اسڪول مان ورتائين، ان کان پوءِ 1956ع ۾ ٺٽي جي “گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول” مان مئٽرڪ ۽ 1960ع ۾ “سٽي آرٽس ڪاليج” حيدرآباد مان بي. اي جي ڊگري حاصل ڪيائين.تعليم حاصل ڪرڻ دوران ئي کيس صحافت جي دنيا سان دلچسپي هئي ۽ انهيءَ شوق کيس مختلف حيثيتن ۾ “ڪاروان” (حيدرآباد)، “هلال پاڪستان” (حيدرآباد)،“مهراڻ” (ڪراچي) ۽ “نوائي سنڌ” (ڪراچي) اخبارن ۾ ڪم ڪرڻ تي مجبور ڪيو. پاڻ ڪجهه وقت لاءِ ڪراچيءَ جي ريڊيو اسٽيشن تي نيوز ريڊر به ٿي رهيو. 1962ع ۾ وري پي. پي. آءِ جي رپورٽر جي حيثيت سان صحافت جي دنيا ۾ موٽي آيو. پنج سال کن فرانس جي نيوز ايجنسي اي. الف. پي ۾ به ڪم ڪيائين. ان کان پوءِ انگريزي اخبار “ڊان” جواسٽاف رپورٽر ٿيو. ناصر صاحب کان وٺي “هلال پاڪستان” جو ايڊيٽر آهي. بروهي صاحب ٽريڊ يونين سرگرمين ۾ به اڳڀرو رهيو آهي. پاڻ ڪيترو وقت “ڪراچي يونين آف جرنلسٽس جو” جو سينئر وائس پريزڊنٽ به ٿي رهيو آهي.سير سفر دلچسپي اٿس هن وقت تائين ايران، لبنان، ترڪي ۽ ڪويت جو سير ڪيل اٿس. انگريزي ۾ Studies in Brahni History نالي ڪتاب جو مصنف آهي.

نسيم کرل: نسيم احمد کرل 29، جون 1939ع تي ڳوٺ کرل، ضلعي خيرپور ۾ ڄائو. 1944ع کان وٺي 1948 ع تائين ابتدائي تعليم “پرائمري اسڪول عبدالڪريم کرل” ۾ ورتائين، انهي کان پوءِ 1948ع ۾“گورنمينٽ ناز هاءِ اسڪول”، خيرپور ۾ داخل ٿيو. جتان 1955ع ۾ مئٽرڪ ڪيائين. ان کان پوءِ “سنڌ مسلم ڪاليج”، ڪراچي مان 1959ع ۾ بي.اي، ۽ “خيرپور لا ڪاليج” مان، 1973ع ۾ وڪالت جو امتحان پاس ڪيائين. نسيم کرل تعليم حاصل ڪرڻ واري عرصي دوران ڪيترين ئي علمي، ادبي ثقافتي جماعتن سان منسلڪ رهيو. 1955ع ۾ “خيرپور اسٽوڊنٽس يونين” جو صدر، “سنڌ مسلم ڪاليج ڪلچرل شو ڪميٽي” جو ميمبر،“سنڌي ادبي سنگت” خيرپور جو سيڪريٽري، “سچل ڪو آپريٽو اڪيڊمي” جو بنيادي ميمبر، “فٽ بال ائسوسيئشن،” خيرپور جو صدر ۽ “خيرپور لائبرري ڪميٽي” جو ميمبر ٿي رهيو.نسيم کرل 1958ع ۾ ڪاليجي زماني دوران “سنڌ مسلم ڪاليج مئگزين” جي سنڌي سيڪشن جو ايڊيٽر ٿي صحافت جو تجربو پرايو.  سيپٽمبر 1967ع کان وٺي آڪٽوبر 1968ع تائين هفتيوار “جاويد” (خيرپور) جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. نسيم کرل وڏگهراڻو ماڻهو، ۽ پنهنجي دور جو ناميارو ڪهاڻيڪار ٿي گذريو آهي. سندس ڪهاڻيون، مضمون، ۽ خاڪا سنڌ جي مختلف رسالن ۽ اخبارن ۾ شايع ٿيندا رهندا هئا.کيس گولي هڻي شهيد ڪيو ويو، سندس لکيل ڪتابن جو وچور هيٺ ڏجي ٿو:“شبنم شبنم ڪنول ڪنول” (ڪهاڻيون 1966)، “اکڙيون آرسيون”، (ڪهاڻيون 1968)، “کڙندا کٽڻهار”، (ڪهاڻيون 1968)، ۽ ”چوٽيهون در”، (ڪهاڻيون 1973)،

نورالدين سرڪي: نورالدين ولد منشي ڪمال الدين سرڪي 5، مارچ1927 ع تي شڪارپور ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي کان وٺي ثانويءَ تائين اتي ئي تعليم ورتائين. 1945 ع ۾ مئٽرڪ ڪرڻ کان پوءِ شڪارپور جي ڪاليج ۾ داخل ٿيو، جتان 1947ع ۾ انٽر آرٽس ڪرڻ کان پوءِ اچي ڪراچيءَ جي “اين. اي. ڊي. ڪاليج” ۾ پڙهيو. ليڪن شاگرد تحريڪن ۽ “سنڌي ادبي سنگت” ۾ سرگرميءَ سان حصو وٺڻ ڪري اڳتي پڙهي نه سگهيو. 1953ع ۾ شڪارپور جي ڪاليج مان بي.اي. آنرس ڪيائين. انهي کان پوءِ 1955ع ۾ ڪراچيءَ يونيورسٽيءَ مان ايم.اي. ۽ ايل. ايل. بي. ڪيائين هن صاحب ايم. اي ۾ پهريون نمبر کنيو هو. سرڪي صاحب 1954ع ۾ ڪراچيءَ جي “اسلاميه ڪاليج” ۾ سنڌيءَ جو استاد مقرر ٿيو ۽ هن وقت 1967ع کان وٺي وڪالت ڪري رهيو آهي. سندس شمار وقت جي ناميارن وڪيلن ۾ ٿئي ٿو.سرڪي صاحب کي وطن دوستي ۽ سامراج دشمني پنهنجي خاندان ۽ ماحول مان ملي. سندس والد منشي ڪمال الدين جو اڳ ۾ سرڪاري ملازم هو، تنهن “خلافت تحريڪ” ۽ “هجرت تحريڪ” ۾ حصو وٺڻ خاطر فرنگي سرڪار جي ملازمت کي گڏي ڇڏيو. هجرت کان واپس اچڻ کان پوءِ آغا گل حسن خان جو خزانچي ٿي پنهنجو پيٽ گذر ڪيائين. سرڪي صاحب کي سندس والد جي ايتري محيب ته نصيب نه ٿي، ليڪن کيس علمي توڙي سياسي ادب جو ورثو ضرور مليو، ۽ هن انهيءَ مان گهڻو ڪجهه حاصل ڪيو. هي صاحب شاگرديءَ واري زماني ۾ “مسلم اسٽوڊنٽس فيڊريشن” جو سرگرم ڪارڪن ٿي رهيو. “اين.اي. ڊي ڪاليج” جي زماني ۾ کيس انهيءَ جماعت جو صوبائي جوائنٽ سيڪريٽري ٿي ڪم ڪرڻ جو موقعو مليو. هن ئي زماني ۾ سندس ڏيٺ ترقي پسند اديبن ۽ هاري مزدور اڳواڻن سان ٿي، ۽ ائين سندس زندگيءَ ۾ ا نقلابي مقرر اچي ويو. پاڻ “سنڌي ادبي سنگت” جي باني ۽ اوائلي ڪارڪنن مان هڪ آهي.    1950ع ۾ جڏهن ڪراچيءَ مان قادربخش نظاماڻي جي ايڊيٽري هيٺ هفتيوار “صداقت” اخبار نڪتي ته پاڻ ان جو مئنيجگ ايڊيٽر ٿيو. 1951ع ۾ انهيءَ تي اخبار جو ڊڪليئريشن وٺي پاڻ ان ج ايڊيٽر ٿيو، ۽ حيدرآباد مان اخبار جاري ڪيائين.نورالدين سرڪي سنڌي ادبي حلقن ۾ شاعر، مضمون نگار ۽ ڪهاڻيڪار جي حيثيت ۾ ڄاتو سڃاتو وڃي ٿو. هن صاحب بنگال جي باغي شاعر قاضي نذرالسلام جو ڪيترو ئي ڪلام منظوم ترجمو ڪيو ۽ ان کان سواءِ پنهنجي شاعري به ڪيائين. مترجم جي حيثيت ۾ سندس هڪ نه وسندڙ ترجمو “نيٺ ڇا ڪجهه” (ٽالسٽاءِ 1958) ذڪر ڪرڻ جي قابل آهي. هن صاحب 1960ع ڌاري موتيرام رامواڻيءَ جي ساٿ سان “سنڌي ڪتاب گهر” نالي اشاعي ادارو به قائم ڪيو جنهن طرفان“غريبن جو ورثو”(ناول)، ۽ “سچل جو ڪلام” (منتخب شاعري) شايع ٿيا.

نظر محمد “بسمل”: نظر محمد “بسمل” ولد دين محمد شيخ 1942ع ۾ شڪارپور ۾ ڄائو. فائينل تائين تعليم حاصل ڪئي اٿس.نظر محمد شيخ جو علم ادب ۽ سنڌي شاعريءَ سان به عشق آهي. شاعري ۾ سندس مخلص “بسمل” آهي. هي صاحب 1968ع ۾ هفتيوار “شاهين” (شڪارپور) جو ايڊيٽر ٿيو، اها اخبار ڪجهه وقت کان پوءِ بند ٿي وئي.

نواز علي بلوچ: نواز علي بلوچ جو جنم سورهين آڪٽوبر 1916ع تي ڪوڙي خان چانڊيه جي گهر، ڳوٺ سيد غلام قادر شاه تعلقي لاڙڪاڻي ۾ ٿيو. ابتدائي تعليم حاصل ڪرڻ کان پوءِ ٿوري وقت لاءِ ٺيڪيداري ڪيائين. جلد ئي پوءِ وليدن جي ڳوٺ ۾ مرحوم علي محمد عباسي جي ڪمداري ملي ويس. ساڳي وڏيري کي انهيءَ ڳوٺ ۾ ڪلهوڙا پرنٽنگ پريس هوندي هئي، جنهن مان شروع ۾ “العباس” هفتيوار نڪرندي هئي، ۽ اها اخبار جڏهن بند ٿي ته پوءِ “نقاش” هفتيوار اخبار جاري ٿي. نواز علي بلوچ صاحب ڏهه سال کن وليدن ۾ رهيو ۽ انهيءَ پريس ۾ ڪمپازيٽري به ڪيائين. ان کان پوءِ لاڙڪاڻي جي انقلاب پريس ۾ اچي ڪم ڪيائين. بلوچ صاحب اتي به ٽي چار سال کن رهيو ۽ آخر ۾  پنهنجي پريس هنيائين، جيڪا اڄ تائين بلوچ پرنٽنگ پريس جي نالي سان مشهور آهي. بلوچ صاحب 1954ع کان وٺي لاڙڪاڻي مان هفتيوار “بلوچ سند” اخبار جاري ڪئي، جيڪا پورا ست سال هلي. 1970ع کان وٺي هڪ مهاجر مالڪ مهدي شيرازي جي هفتيوار “آذان” جو ايڊيٽر ٿي ڪم ڪيائين. سندس وفات 19 آڪٽوبر 1978ع تي ٿي.

نبي بخش سرڪي: نبي بخش عرف “لالا مٺا” ولد خدابخش سرڪي 9، جنوري 1892ع تي جيڪب آباد شهر ۾ ڄائو، ابتدائي تعليم “گورنمينٽ پرائمري اسڪول”، جيڪب آباد مان ورتائين، ان کان پوءِ انگريزي پڙهڻ لاءِ “خيرپور هاءِ اسڪول” ۾ داخل ٿيو، ليڪن مئٽرڪ “سنڌ مدرسته الاسلام”، ڪراچي مان ڪيائين. لالا مٺا مرحوم جو “سول هائسپيٽل حيدرآباد ڪاليج” مان ميڊيڪل ڪورس به ٿيل هو. لالا مٺا 1921ع ۾ روزانه “الوحيد” (ڪراچي) ۾ ملازمت اختيار ڪئي، 1923ع ۾ کيس “الوحيد” جو ايڊيٽر مقرر ڪيو ويو. “لاسين ڪانفرنس” ۽ “هندستان جي آزادي” تي ايڊيٽوريل نوٽ لکڻ سبب کيس 29، مارچ 1923 تي گرفتار ڪيو ويو. ان وقت جي ڪراچي جي سٽي ماجسٽريٽ مسٽر رچرڊسن کيس 124-A ۽ 153-A، انڊين پينل ڪوڊ مطابق چار سال سزا ڏني. لالا مٺا جيل ۾ ڪجهه وقت رهڻ کان پوءِ ڪراچيءَ جي مدرسته مظهرالعلوم” ۾ ٻه سال کن هيڊ ماستري ڪئي، ان کان پوءِ 1926ع ۾اچي جيڪب آباد ۾ سڪونت اختيار ڪيائين. 1930ع کان ٽن سالن تائين نيڪ محمد اوڍي کي سندس کي ڳوٺ ۾ تعليم ڏنائين.1933ع ۾ جيڪب آباد مان هفتيوار “اتحاد” اخبار جو اجراع ڪيائين. پورن 40 سالن کان پوءِ يعني جنوري 1973 کان هيءَ اخبار روزانه شايع ٿيڻ لڳي آهي، ۽ سرڪي مالي مشڪلاتن جي مونجهاري جي باوجود به اخبار ڪڍندو رهيو سندس وفات 1981ع ۾ ٿي.

نذير حسين حيدري : ڪامريڊ نذير حسين ولد سيٺ حاجي غلام علي خواجه 14، مئي 1914ع تي ڳوٺ نندو ۾ ڄائو. هي مرحوم، لاڙ جو مشهور معروف اديب، هاري اڳواڻ، مقرر ۽ صحافي ٿي گذريو آهي. ان کانسواءِ “ايلوپيٿي” علاج جو به وڏو ماهر هو.سندس سياسي زندگيءَ جو آغاز 1938ع کان ٿيو، پاڻ ڪيترن ئي سياسي پارٽين جهڙوڪ _ “مسلم ليگ متحده محاذ”، “هاري پارٽي” ۽ “پاڪستان پيپلز پارٽي ۾ رهي ڪري سنڌ جي سياسي خدمت ڪيائين. سندس ڪيترائي ڪتاب لکيل آهن، جن ۾ “ٻارن جا مرض”، “منهنجي آکاڻي”، “وقت ڇا آهي” “پاڪستان ۽ هندستان جو خيالي خاڪو”، “جمهوريت يا تماشو”، “مذهبي حڪومت”، “درنجف”، خدا  ۽ طبعي زاده خدا” جا نالا قابل ذڪر آهن.هن صاحب 1953ع ۾ هفتيوار “اعلان حق” اخبار جاري ڪئي. سندس وفات 17، فيبروري، 1972 تي ٿي.

نبي بخش کوسو: نبي بخش ولد عبدالڪريم کوسو 19، سيپٽمبر 1944، تي ڳوٺ ميان داد کوسو، ضلعي سکر ۾ ڄائو. پرائمري تعليم پنهنجي ڳوٺ جي اسڪلو مان ورتائين، ان کان پوءِ 1962 ۾ “گورنمينٽ هاءِ اسڪول” سکر مان مئٽرڪ جو امتحان پاس ڪيائين. 1968 ۾ ايم. اي ۽ ايل.ايل.بي جون ڊگريون به حاصل ڪيائين. نبي بخش کوسي ڪجهه وقت (مئي 1974 کان نومبر 1974) سنڌ سرڪار جي اطلاعات کاتي ۾ “ڊائريڪٽر سنڌ سينٽر” جي عهدي تي رهي ڪم ڪيو، هن وقت غير سرڪاري اداري ۾ ملازمت ڪندو آهي، ۽ ان کان سواءِ 1974 کان “پاڪستان ٽيلويزن ڪارپوريشن” ڪراچي لئنگويج سپروائيزر به آهي. نبي بخش کوسي پنهنجي ننڍي ڄمار ۾ وڏي جدوجهد ۽ سياسي شعور جي ثابتي ڏني آهي. وقت به وقت شاگرد ۽ مزدور تحريڪن سان ساٿ پئي رهيو اٿس، ۽ ان کان سواءِ کاٻي ڌر جي سياسي پارٽين ۾ به ڪم ڪرڻ جو موقعو آهي، ۽ حيدرآباد مليو اٿس، هي صاحب مزدور، سکر جو سيڪريٽري، “هاري ڪميٽي” جو ميمبر، اسٽوڊنٽس موومينٽ سنڌي زبان سکر جو چئيرمين، “جمهوريت مجلس عمل” سنڌ جو سيڪريٽري، “عوامي ليگ”، سنڌ جو سيڪريٽري، نيشنل پارٽي جو ميمبر، “سنڌ يونائيٽڊ فرنٽ” ۽ “ڪمبائين ائڪشن ڪميٽي جو ميمبر، ۽ سنڌ نيشنل اسٽوڊنٽس فيڊريشن جو باني رڪن ٿي رهيو آهي. نبي بخش کوسي سياست کان سواءِ صحافت ۽ علم ادب جي ميدان ۾ به پاڻ ملهائيو آهي. هن صاحب 1966ع ۾ روزانه “نوءِ انقلاب”، سکر جي ايڊيٽر ٿيڻ سان صحافت ۾ قدم رکيو. انهي کان پوءِ 1970 ۾ روزانه، “آزادي” (ڪوئيٽا) جو ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو. ان کان سواءِ هفتيوار “ويو پوائنٽ” (لاهور)، ۽ “پيپل ڍاڪا” (ڍاڪا) جو نمائدو به ٿي رهيو  آهي.“امر سنڌي ڪهاڻيون” (1973)، “عظيم سنڌي ڪهاڻيون” (1973)، ۽ “سرحد پار جون آکاڻيون” (1973)

 

يوسف شاهين: يوسف شاهين ولد عبدالله دائود پوٽو3، اپريل 1939ع تي ڳوٺ نصرپور ۾ ڄائو. ابتدائي تعليم پنهنجي جنم ڳوٺ ۾ ورتائين. مئٽرڪ تائين ايس. ايم. اسڪول ٽنڊي الهيار ۾ پڙهيو، ۽ 1957ع ۾ مئٽرڪ ڪيائين.يوسف شاهين پنهنجي صحافتي زندگيءَ جو آغاز “هلال پاڪستان“ (حيدرآباد)، ۽ “خادم وطن” (حيدرآباد) ۾ ڪم ڪرڻ سان ڪيو. لڳ ڀڳ پندرهن سال کن انهن اخبارن سان وابسته رهيو.هن صاحب 1972ع کان هفتيوار “برسات” جاري ڪئي، جنهن پاڻ چيف ايڊيٽر ٿي رهيو، “برسات” ڪجهه وقت لاءِ ماهوار رسالي جي صورت ۾ به نڪرندي رهي، ليڪن هن وقت وري هفتيوار نڪري رهي آهي.

 

 

THE ROLE OF SINDH PRESS

 

[The role of sindhi press as seen and reported by the government of sindh. the information has been obtained from government reports and their reference has been given at the end of every entry. Dr. Pathan]

Part One  

1. Agitation in connection with the proposed enhancement of land revenue in the Barrage area is being carried on also in the local press and by members of the local legislature with a view to bring the matter before the Assembly. [ Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 19th May 1937 Fortnightly report for the first half on May 1937].

2. It is understood that an appeal has been filed in the High Court against the order of security demanded by the local Government from the keeper of the Al-Wahid Press. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 19th May 1937 Fortnightly report for the first half on May 1937].

3. An event of considerable interest, and possibly political significance, is the reported passing of the proprietorship of the “Daily Gazette”, a local Anglo-Indian paper, into Indian hands, Ever since its inception in the year 1880, the paper has been the organ of the Anglo-Indian and European communities. In recent years its financial position has not been very satisfactory and of late there have been rumours that it was for sale. The last Annual Report of the Company showed a loss of Rs.90,000 on the year’s working, and this seems to have precipitated matters. Sir Montagu de P.Webb. who owns the controlling interest, is now reported to have sold it to Khan Bahadur K. H Katrak, who proposes to constitutes a Board of Indian, Directors, although, presumably , he will retain the controlling interest in his own hands. It is understood that the policy of the paper will be pro-Government and definitely anti-Congress. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/38, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 3rd February 1938 Fortnightly report for the Second half on January 1938].

4. In a leading article under the caption “The Great Betrayal” the ‘Sind Observer’ an English daily of Karachi, comments on the Anglo-Italian agreement as follows:-

“Mr. Neville Chamberlain the son of Mr. Joseph Chamberlain, has made the gift of a kingdom to the Italian Dictator, seeking out security for Britain. To-day the nation of Europe are building the palace over the bones of an independent Ethiopia. To-day in the dismemberment of Ethiopia, Britain is playing a leading role. The betrayal of the Negus is complete.” [Source No. P-25-h(s)/38, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 18th May 1938 Fortnightly report for the First half of May1938].

5.  In an article under caption the pro-Jewish policy of the British and “God’s wrath will befall both” a Vernacular paper “Islah” of Karachi comments on the Palestine Affairs as follows:-

” The degraded mentality of the Jews is clearly exposed by verses in the Holy Quran. These verses are as true today as they were when composed. The Germans and Turks have turned these ill-begotten and treacherous Jews out of their countries. It is only the British who are supporting this cursed nation in settling down in Palestine, the country which is loved by Moslems. The Jews, previous to this, had ever been attempting to bring about the downfall of the Government which helped them, and it is hoped that the British also will soon taste the poison of this venomous nation. God’s wrath even before the display of Jewish treachery, was falling on the British. Japan, which is about the size of Sind, is making unprovoked attacks on British ships, but the British are degrading themselves before this mean Government. Italy by taking Abyssinia, has created a permanent danger to the Suez Canal, but the British, like indolent and degraded people, are keeping mum. Are these not clear signs of being cursed by God. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/38, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 10th June 1938 Fortnightly report for the Second half of May1938].

6. The passage of the Recruitment Bill in the Central Assembly was adversely criticised in the Press, alleging that the adoption of the Bill was a clear injustice to India, and characterising it as a ‘black law’ enacted by the Assembly “at a time when the heavens, with their thousands of eyes, had never before witnessed the extent to which the Arabs of Palestine had fallen a prey to the bullets of the British and jews”. British rule is referred to as a ” calamity of nature” which had ruined not only the Moslems, but also their religion. In an article under the caption “The Recruitment Bill,” the Sind Observer” of Karachi comments on the passing of the Bill as follows:-

 ” We assure the Government of India that any sort of Zaburdasti will not work next time. India is sufficiently awakened to obstruct every British preparation to use its resources in men, money and munitions from being sent abroad on account of the bitter lessons of the of the lat war. The India of to-day is not the docile and submissive India which her ruler knew her to be twenty or-even eight years ago. The iron has entered her soul and she is longing to be as free as Englishmen are in their own country. It is therefore an utterly suicidal policy to create suspicions by introduction such Bills that Imperialism is looking far ahead and has started forging fetters for the feet of India much in advance of any world war”[Source No. P-25-h(s)/38, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 16th September 1938 Fortnightly report for the First Half of September 1938].

7.In an article under the caption “Nerveless and Spineless British Policy”, the daily ‘Sind Observer’ of Karachi condemns the foreign policy of His Majesty’s Government as Follows:-

“Mr. David LIoyd George rightly attacked the nerveless and the spineless policy of the present British Government with regard to Spain. Never did British prestige fall so low and never did the name of Britain become such a bye-word for ridicule in the countries of Europe and the world. The policy of the British Government towards Spain is thoroughly discredited because it has not been successful…… What was at one time taken to be a great diplomatic triumph in the international sphere for Mr. Neville Chamberlain, namely the Anglo-Italian agreement, has proved itself to be a mirage.” [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 19 July 1938 Fortnightly report for the first half of July 1938].

 

8. As mentioned earlier in this report, the decision of the British Government to come to the aid of Poland was universally welcomed by the Press but India’s co-operation with British was supported only with reservations. England was exhorted to give India complete independence when only she would receive the full loyal support of the Indian nation. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 2nd October February  1939 Fortnightly report for the Second half of August/First half of September 1939]. 

 

9. The international situation in Europe has afforded the Press ample opportunity for speculating on the possibilities of a major war and the general trend of feeling is that European conflagration is inevitable in the not too distant future. The visit of Their Majesties to Canada, in spite of the tense atmosphere prevailing in Europe, is viewed by the more sober element as a happy augury denoting unlikelihood of an immediate outbreak. The smaller fry and the extremist section of the Press have, however not been slow in taking advantage of the European turmoil for adversely criticising the policy followed by His Majesty’s Government in connection with events on the Continent. The view has been expressed that England is afraid to face Hitler and Germany and that because of this policy ” not a single German blow will be vain”, a change of Ministry and a revision of foreign policy have been advocated if British wished “to regain her lost prestige in the world”. One paper remarks that Hitler is justified in asking why the British are keeping so many countries under subjugation and that Germany is now using the same tactics which the British used in the past to spread their Empire. The present state of unemployment and the alleged deterioration in the condition of the peasantry in India are said to be due to British aversion from giving full responsibility to India, and England is exhorted to give independence to all her subject countries if she desires peace and is earnest in avoiding a ‘devastating’ war. The paper concludes with the question: “Who will trust the advice of Britain so long as she continues to keep her hold on her own Empire and, at the same time, requires others not to expand their Empires?” .[Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 17th May 1939 Fortnightly report for the Second half of April  1939].

 

10. Comments on India’s attitude in the event of a war continued to be a feature of discussion in certain sections of the press which continued to advocate Indian neutrality in any future wars engaged in by the British. His Majesty’s Government are also warned not to make any attempt to get help from Baluchistan, where an ” autocratic form of Government” is said to exist still, ” as such an attempt may create a situation similar to that which the Maris created during the Great War”. American films are accused of anti-Indian propaganda and American are alleged to have “mentally and sentimentally aligned themselves against India” to be using the vast propaganda machinery which they possess in the shape of their widely circulated journals and films to malign and vilify this ancient and innocent country”. “The great Republic ” , remarks one paper, ” appears to be anxious to canvass support for its ally the British by pointing out to the world that but for British bayonets and bureaucrats India would be a lawless land where lust and avarice would stalk hand in hand and where might would be the only right”. The Government of India and the Indian National Congress are urged “to study the problem in all its details and take effective measures to terminate the malicious campaign forthwith”. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 17th July 1939 Fortnightly report for the First half of July 1939].

 

11. The Tientsin blockade by the Japanese is regarded as “the greatest humiliation even heaped on a proud nation like the British” and is attributed to the Prime Minister of England” whose policy has been leading his country from one disaster to another, form one humiliation to another, form one outrage to another without himself being able to say with the voice of whole empire ‘thus far and no further ;”. Imperialism, whether of the East or the West, is condemned as being responsible for many atrocities and it is felt that Japan’s day of reckoning for ‘her sins in china’ would come soon “if only the Old Man of Munich ceases to be the Prime Minister of England”. Certain measures contemplated in South Africa, Burma and China, aftecting Indians and Indian labour, have met with a stormy reception in the Press and have been criticised as making it “impossible for Indians to live there with any self-respect” and the Government of India have been urged” to bring those countries to their knees” by an economic boycott. . [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 11th July 1939 Fortnightly report for the Second half of June 1939].

 

12. There was a certain amount of speculation as to the ultimate outcome of the trouble in the far East, the indignities inflicred by the Japanese on British subjects were generally regarded with barely concealed satisfaction as an indication that British power in that region was on the wane and a suggestion was made that Britain had two course open to her – either economic retaliation or the abandonment of her interests in China. The extremist section regards the Japanese outrages as ” the revenging hand of Nature, stretched forth to avenge all tyrannies and obstinacies”. In an article under the caption ‘British Election Prospects’, the Sind Observer’ of Karachi comments on the probable result of the forthcoming elections in England in the following strain: “The mass of the British people want peace, peace at any price peace at the cost of honour even, want peace with all their hearts, want it so fervently that will vote for Chamberlain and security at the next election rather than for erratic geniuses of the type of Eden or Churchill who have consistently refused to shake-hands with murder and have preserved at least an iota of the strength of sturdy British people, who have in the past defended their island home against the might of the biggest continental powers”.[Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 2nd August1939 Fortnightly report for the Second half of July 1939].

 

13. The Press has been behaving on the whole quite creditably except for the Congress newspapers which time and again express the view that the war is an opportunity to force the British nation to adopt a favourable attitude to the Indian problem from the Congress viewpoint. It has further been pressed that the solution should include “Indian India” also. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 5th October 1939 Fortnightly report for the Second half of September 1939].  

14. Feeling on account of the Sukkur Manzilgah affair continued to be fostered by foul propaganda in the press. An anti-British tone is also apparent in some newspapers. The Provincial Press Adviser warned several newspapers for publishing matters contravening the provisions of the various press notices. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 17th October 1939 Fortnightly report for the First half of October 1939]. 

15. Government have been approached from several quarters for an early decision regarding the Manzilgah buildings alleged to be a mosque and rest-house at Sukkur. Government desire to say that this question is receiving their consideration, and that the matter will be disposed of, as soon as may be, on a consideration, strictly, of merits of the case.

Government understand that it is proposed to stage a ‘satyagraha’ form the 1st October 1939, with a view to securing the transfer of the Manzilgah to the Muslims. Government need hardly emphasize that a matter of such controversy, as the disposal of the Manzilgah, should be decided in a cal atmosphere and on a dispassionate consideration of what every party interested in the matter has got to say.

It is, therefore, the considered opinion of Government that it is in the interest of everyone concerned that the leaders of the Muslim community interests in this question should not launch ‘satyagraha’, but should wait for the decision of Government. And Government request all concerned in the matter to create that atmosphere which is necessary for the consideration and disposal of a matter of this import. Feeling on account of the Sukkur Manzilgah affair continued to be fostered by foul propaganda in the press. An anti-British tone is also apparent in some newspapers. The Provincial Press Adviser warned several newspapers for publishing matters contravening the provisions of the various press notices. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 17th October 1939 Fortnightly report for the First half of October 1939]. 

16. The Press has been full of His Excellency the Viceroy’s statement and comments generally are unfavourable. The “Sind Observed” says that the mountain in labour has produced a mouse. It goes on to say that the door has been banged, barred and bolted against the Congress, and that the Viceregal statement is a challenge to the Congress to withdraw its eight ministries from the Provinces and enter on a campaign of non-co-operation to meet which the Government of India is probably ready. Another paper says that the only course left for Congress is to chalk out a gigantic programme for the country and give three months to the British Government to consider India’s demands for independence, failing which there will be no alternative but to start a war of independence. Another paper says that “oppressed and unfortunate Indians look with tearfilled eyes towards the Congress to give them a lead. India should stand united and accept the challenge of the Viceroy.” [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 3rd November 1939 Fortnightly report for the Second half of October 1939].

17. The vilification of the policy of the Sindh Government continues from Lahore. The “Ehsan” and “Inqilab” continue to publish obectionable and exaggerated accounts of the Sukkur Manzilgah disturbances. The ” Zamindar” strongly criticizes the Sind Premier, and blames him and the Hindus for the disturbances. Objectionable posters are also received from Lahore. The “Inqilab” of Lahore, dated the 1st December, has published a statement by Sayed Ali Muhammad Rashid condemning the Sind Ministry for the alleged oppression of the Muslims involved in the Manzilgh agitation, accusing Hindus of having delivered provocative speeches at the Sind Hindu Conference, held at Sukkur just previously, and requesting. His Excellency the Governor of Sindh to dissolve the Sind Legislative Assembly and order fresh elections. The “Shahbaz” of Lahore, dated the 1st December, has published resolutions passed at a Muslim League meeting at Peshawar condemning the Sind Ministry for the communal disturbances at Sukkur, The “Ehsan” and “Shahbaz” of 2nd December contain resolutions passed at Muslim meetings at Quetta condemning the Sind Ministry for its alleged anti-Muslim policy and demanding the restroration of the Manzilgah. The “Sind Observed”, dated 1st December has taken objection to this Punjab Muslim Press propaganda. The “Al-Islam” (Martyrs’ Issue) of Quetta dated 1st December, contains articles in a communal strain on the same subject. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 22nd December 1939 Fortnightly report for the First half of December 1939].

18. A pamphlet entitled, “Why Bloodshed in Sind” by Sayed Ali Muhammad Rashid, printed at Lahore, has come to notice. It reviews Sind affairs from the Muslim League point of view and criticising the present Ministry, alleges that the bloodshed and lawlessness which occurred on the Sukkur Manzilgah question was due to the fact that present Ministry were afraid of losing their Hindu following. The pamphlet further alleges that the Ministry is in the custody and at the mercy of the Hindu party. On account of its bitter tone and misrepresentation of facts, all copies of the pamphlet have been forfeited to His Majesty under the press Act. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 22nd December 1939 Fortnightly report for the First half of December 1939].

19. Events in Europe and the Far East received their due share of prominence in the Press. England is said to be fast losing her influence on the Continent, and it is felt that so long as the English are not prepared to fight, the British Empire cannot escape the fate of the past. British policy in India is regarded as short-sighted and British is exhorted to change it and adopt a more liberal attitude, when “the British would have in Indians partners and allies, who by themselves would constitute a power strong enough to defy all enemies of the British” One paper remarks as follows: “Blinded by race prejudice and mad superiority complex the British policy has been shaped in a style that has only gone to cultivate a positive disappointment among Indians and the proverbial veracity of an Englishman’s word has come to be questioned. Even today if the British were to make a friendly gesture, India would stand by them in the great ordeal ahead of them. Will they be wise enough not to spurn such valuable friendship?” “[Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 30th  June 1939 Report on the political situation for May/June 15th.   

20. The press during fortnight has been very quiet in regard to the Manzilgah issue and its offshoots, primarily because of pre-censorship. This censorship will have to continue so long as the Manzilgah remains a live issue, as it is certain that if it is removed, the most exaggerated accounts of the Sukkur riots will be published and communal feeling will be again stirred up. Propaganda by both Hindu and Muslims in the press outside Sind continues. For instance, that “Star of India” of Calcutta contains exaggerated reports of the Sukkur riots. The “Inqilab” of Lahore, dated the 15th December and the “Ihsan” of Lahore of the same date contain articles on the subject. The latter newspaper appeals to Muslim lawyers to volunteer their services free of charge to defend Muslims involved in the Sukkur riot cases. The “Al-Islam” of Quetta published an objectionable article under the captain: “Eye Witness” Account of the Sukkur Manzilgah Mosque”. In this article it is sought to prove that there was a pre-arranged conspiracy on the part of Hindus to massacre Muslims, that shorts were a pre-arranged conspiracy on the part of Hindus to massacre Muslims, that shots were fired by the Hindus who were sitting on house tops well-equipped with two thousand guns, that firing took place on Sadh Bella island resulting in the death of many Muslim boatmen, that two hundred armed Hindu set fire to several Muslim shops, that whereas the Hindu at Sukkur were in possession of two thousand guns the Muslims had none, and that in the riot cases which were now being filed the Hindu were not touched, but the Muslims were victimised. The “Inqilab” of Lahore, dated the 19th December, appeals to Muslims to overthrow the present Ministry. . [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 13th January 1940 Fortnightly report for the Second half of December 1939].

21. The ” Hindvasi” of Karachi contains an article comparing conditions in Russian before and after the revolution. The writer eulogizes socialism and compares the present state of India with that of Russian before the revolution, which brought so much good to that country. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 18th January 1940 Fortnightly report for the First half of January 1940].

22. The local newspapers continue to deplore the existence of press censorship on news pertaining to the Sukkur riots and the Manzilgah issue. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 18th January 1940 Fortnightly report for the First half of January 1940].

23. In view of the approaching session of the Sind Legislative Assembly, who have been summoned for 26th of January, violent anti-Ministry propaganda has begun in the press – particularly noteworthy newspapers in this connection are the “Sind Observer” and the “Karachi Daily”. The “Sind Observer” of the 13th January contains a leading article of three columns bitterly criticising the Ministry on the Manzilgah issue, and saying that it has failed to maintain law and order and should resign. The same paper contain a four column editorial in its issue of 12th January giving prominence to “Fourteen Points” which have been put forward professedly on behalf of the Sind Hindu party as the price of its support to the Ministry. These points cover the whole sphere of administration in the Province, demanding adequate representation of the Hindus in the police and other services, etc., as well as a reference of the Manzilgah dispute to a tribunal. They also demand the transfer of the Collector of Sukkur – a request which is as unreasonable in the making as it would be unwise to grant it, as the officer concerned happens to belong to neither of the two communities involved in the dispute, and has carried out his duties with admirable vigour and impartiality throughout a very trying experience. Since no session of the Assembly has been held since June of last year, the press devotes much space to the activities of the various parties maneuvering for position, and particularly to speculation as to the attitude of the local Congress party, whose representatives have been summoned to Wardha to receive instructions from the “High Command” on the subject. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 18th January 1940 Fortnightly report for the First half of January 1940].

24. At a meeting of the Hindu Sabha, Hyderabad, a resolution was passed sympathizing with the editor of the “Sansar Samachar”, because of his prosecution under Section 153-A, Indian Penal Code, for writing an article which was intensely communal. The recent prosecutions have made the Journalists’ Association more active. The “Sansar Samachar”, dated 1^st March 1940 appeals to Hindus for monetary help to defend the editor. A sum of Rs. 1o has been raised so far for his defend. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 19th March 1940 Fortnightly report for the first half of March 1940].

  

  25. The “Sind Observer” writing under the head “Russia and Finland”, says that for weeks on end we have heard nothing through the Allied radio stations but accounts of the wonderful victories won by the Finns and defeats suffered by the Russians. It goes on to say that this highly coloured propaganda has done nothing but harm to the Finnish cause, as help to the Finns has taken the form of words through the either rather than war materials. The same newspaper in a leader on the “Ministerial Crises in Sind” observes that it is dangerous to allow a number of selfish M.L.As. To gamble with the fortunes of the province for their private ends, .[Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 19th March 1940 Fortnightly report for the first half of March 1940].

 

26. The “Qurbani”, dated 3^rd March writing under the caption “A bugle for preparation for War
“, states that the decision of the Ramgarh Congress is being anxiously watched as it is likely that civil disobedience may be launched, which the British think will fail, but which they should bear in mind will succeed, in spite of internal dissensions in the Congress ranks. Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 19th March 1940 Fortnightly report for the first half of March 1940].

 

27.The “Daily Sind News”, dated 12^th March, requests His Excellency the Governor of Sind to remember his duty and accept the resignation of the Allah Bakhsh Ministry and take charge of the administration himself. The “Sansar Samachar” of 5^th March congratulated the Hindu Independent Party for sitting in the Opposition benches and appealed to them to vote in favour of the rupee one cut motions to bring down the Ministry.(These motions were all withdraw). It goes on to say that the public should net celebrate Holi because the minds of Hindus are grieved at the atrocities perpetrated against them in Sukkur. The “Qurbani”, dated 10^th March advocating the Suspension of the constitution, requests the Hindu M.L.As. to resign their seats which, it says, should be kept vacant, thus forcing His Excellency to suspend the constitution. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 19th March 1940 Fortnightly report for the first half of March 1940].

 

28.Two more Newspapers, viz., the “Al -Wahid” and the “Qurbani” have been prosecuted for exciting communal bitterness under Section 153-A of the Indian Penal Code, in 5th March. No action was taken under the Indian Press.(Emergency Power) Act, 1931. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 19th March 1940 Fortnightly report for the first half of March 1940].

 

29. An unauthorized bulletin the “Communist”, dated the 20th February 1940, in Sindhi, said to be issued by the Sind Committee of the Communist Party in India, contains anti-British articles in which it is alleged that Indian men and material are being utilized for British warfare and for the purpose of maintaining the rights of England to rule the world, the slaves being made to fight for the protection of the enslavers and for enslaving other nations. It also alleges that much awakening has taken place at the present time among the Indian Army and refers to sacrifices made by the Garhwali sepoys at peshawar, who cheerfully accepted hardship and punishment, and refused to fire on Indians. It contains news regarding the alleged revolt of a Sikh regiment at Jhansi, where the soldiers are said to have deserted with their rifles, some being arrested and others being still at large. It also contains a report of a Military unit at Bombay refusing to perform duty at a jail. A third piece of “news” is that troops at Meerut have deserted in three lorries and have not yet been arrested. The object of the Communists, the paper says, is to intensify the fight for freedom and to shape it in such a manner that the Indian people should take the reins of Government into their own hands by smashing the machinery of Imperialism. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 4th March 1940 Fortnightly report for the Second half of February 1940].

30. The “Qurbani” has again criticised the Ministry for its conduct in the Sukkur Manzilgah affair. Other anti-Ministerial articles continue in the press. The “Al-wahid” also criticises, the Allah Bakhsh Ministry and holds it responsible for the Manzilgah trouble. The “Hindu” and the “Qurbani” in their issues of the 20th and 21st February respectively reproduce the resolution passed at the Working Committee of the All-India Hindu Mahasbha that a Sukkur Riots Day be observed throughout India on the 3rd March by holding meeting at which Government should be urged to punish the offenders. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 4th March 1940 Fortnightly report for the Second half of February 1940].

31. A local daily of Hyderabad, “Al-Kamal” takes exception to several passages in Dr.Rabindranath Tagore’s novel “Gora” which has been recognized by Bombay University for the collegiate  course. The paper considers this book communal and atheistic and asks the Sind Muslims to agitate against it through the press and on the platform. Resolutions to this effect have already reached Goverment. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 4th March 1940 Fortnightly report for the Second half of February 1940].

32. The “Sind Observer” in an editorial entitled “The Breakdown” remarks that the Viceroy gives profuse promises for the future, but yields little for the present. Criticising the Federal constitution it says that under it any princeling can stand in the way of the political progress of India. Referring to the Viceroy’s terms it says that these are all war-time promises. After the war is over the Congress will be asked to settle with the Muslim League and the Princes, while all the time these parties will be encouraged not to come to any understanding at all. The editor goes on to say that the full freedom of India will be decided by the world Peace Conference and not at the sweet will of British Tory Imperialists. Writing on “My Jinnah and the Viceroy”, the same paper says that mo Indian troops should be sent to Palestine to hold the Arabs in subjection, adding that it is impossible to allow this country to be the war depot of British Imperialism and thus get a bad name in Asiatic and European countries. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 4th March 1940 Fortnightly report for the Second half of February 1940].

33. The “Congress” of Karachi, in a leader, entitled “What Gandhiji Says”, reproduced the criticism of the Mahatma regarding the instructions issued about “bowing” at an investitures ceremony held by His Excellency the Governor of the United Provinces on the 16th February, calling it a humiliating ceremony. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 4th March 1940 Fortnightly report for the Second half of February 1940].

34. The Ministerial crisis arising from the defeat of Government over the Sind Marketing Bill was freely discussed by all sections of the press. The ” Sansar Samachar” has an article on “Poverty in India” in which it states that it has been proved by facts and figures that British rule has brought poverty to India and that the object of Imperialism is to fleece the Country. The “Sind Tribunes” referring to the prevalence of lawlessness in Sukkur District suggests to His Excellency that if he does not deem it proper to suspends the constitution, he should at least take over the portfolio of Law and other from his Ministers. The “Qurbani”, dated the 16th February, under the caption “Whither goes Jinnah?” states that from the day the Congress stopped negotiations with Mr. Jinnah, his head has been turned. It calls him a proved traitor and upholds the action of the Congress in ceasing to negotiate with him. The “Al-wahid” and “Sukkur Gazette”, dated the 21st and 22nd February respectively, attribute the bomb explosion at Sukkur to the negligence of Government. The “Islah “, dated the 22nd February, on the other hand attributes it to the mischief of some Hindus of Sukkur, and urges Government to unearth the Conspiracy and to award and to award exemplary punishments to those irresponsible Hindu who are guilty of the bomb episode. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 4th March 1940 Fortnightly report for the Second half of February 1940].

35. The “Sind Observed”, dated the 23rd February, writing on the “Altmark” incident criticize the action of His Majesty’s Government in attacking the ship when under international law it was immune, and says that the incident cannot be justified except on the ground that whatever the British do is right or that “Necessity knows no law”. A warning has been issued to the editor in regards to this article. The ” Sansar Samachar” of the 23rd February in an anti-Ministerial article asks the Hindu M.L.As. not, to join the Allah Bakhsh Ministry alleging that the Muslim Ministers alleging that the Muslim Ministers had encouraged the ‘satyagrahis’ associated with the Manzilgah movement. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 4th March 1940 Fortnightly report for the Second half of February 1940].

36. The Caxton Hall tragedy has not aroused much comment, and certainly not the universal condemnation which might have been expected. The “Hindu”, dated 15th March, condemns the incident and hopes that the British Government will not hold India responsible for it, assing that a respressive policy could not improve the present political situation in India. The Sind journalists. Association passed a resolution protesting against the action of the Sind Government in prosecuting the editor of the “Sansar Samachar”. At a public meeting at Hyderabad, appeals were made for funds for the editor’s defence up to the Privy Council a sum of Rs. 460-9-0 has so far been collected. .[Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 5th April 1940 Fortnightly report for the Second half of March 1940].

 

37. The “Sansar Samachar” and “Jamhoor” of Karachi publish the life histories of Lenin and Satalin respectively. The “Congress” of Karachi contains a paragraph on “Nazi Leader’s Nasty Attack on England” consisting of extracts from an article by Dr. Robert Ley in the “De Angriff” of Berlin, an English translation of which was published in the “Manchester Guardian”. In this article the Englishman is accused of trading in Christianity and Christian love just as he trades in coffee, pepper, salt and herrings. It also states that English leadership has its origin in hypocritical welfare work. This newspaper also prints Herr Hitler’s broadcast on the occasion of the 20th anniversary of the Nazi Party under the caption ” Herr Hitler’s Thunder Against Britain”. The Publication of such articles under the guise of extracts appears to the disingenuous. The “Hindu” of Karachi in an article entitled: “The wave of Repression”, remarks that the Defence of India Act, 1939, was promulgated by Government in order to crush anti-war propaganda and, therefore, it should not be enforced against the strikers in Bombay. The “Tomorrow” of Karachi has an article entitled: “Will they do it?” in which it is suggested that Mr. Gandhi is the greatest friend of Britain and that it would be only prudent on the part of the authorities to come to an immediate settlement with India’s greatest man and Britain’s greatest friend. “Mirpurkhas Gazette”, dated 25th March has an article on “Slave countries of the British Empire”, wherein it says that England is fleecing India, Burmah, Ceylon and other small countries, and will not set them free unless compelled to do so. The “Sansar Samachar” of 22nd March praises the policy of patience adopted by the Congress and says that the attitude of the Congress is a test for the British Government, who have failed to fulfill their promises hitherto. It advises Government to give a lead by meeting the demands of India and proving to the world that their boasts regarding democracy are genuine.[Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 5th April 1940 Fortnightly report for the Second half of March 1940].

 

38. The “Qurbani” of 27th March criticses Mr. Jinnah’s idea of dividing India, and says that the Congress is the only institution in India which is making sacrifices for the liberation of the country, while the Muslim League puts obstacles in its way. He accuses Mr. Jinnah of coming in the way of Hindus-Muslim unity and hopes that there will be an awakening among the Muslims, so that they may cease to respect him. The “Hindu”, dated 29th March, observed that the Muslim League’s resolution in favour of dividing the country into Hindu and Muslim India has been warmly received in British Imperialistic circles. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 5th April 1940 Fortnightly report for the Second half of March 1940].

 

40. The “Sind Observer” in a leader entitled ” in a leaser entitled “Lord Linlithgow the Pastor of India”, remarks: ” The people of India have always paid every pie of the expenditure incurred in Great British’s wars outside India, where Indian troops were sent. And they will pay for the new armies which, for aught we know, will also be sent abroad on the ground that the frontiers of India are at Singapore and Baravia on one side and the Cape of Good Hope and the Thames on the other. Such armies were also raised during the last war, but what did Indian get? There are not even a few hundreds of Indian officers in the army after twenty years after the close of the last war, whereas if there had been any sincerity on the part of the Powers-that-be, the Indian Army could have been officered fully by Indians themselves during that period. No doubt it is ‘Bari Meharbani’ on the part of the Government to say that untouchability has been abolished in the Indian Army, and that in future Indian officers will command and be absorbed by all the units of the new Indian Army. Many thanks for this mercy. But why does not the Government publish how many Indians have been give and are likely to be give ]n Commissions in the new army, which is going to cost India over twenty cores of rupees over and above the ordinary yearly expenditure of forty cores? And what chances have these Indian officers of being give permanent commissions after the war so that a national army mat be built up? After the war it is not difficult to disband new armies, as was the case after the last war, and send to India some of the demobilized troops from England in want of employment, and thus maintain the heavy proportion of the British garrison in India. What assurances is the Viceroy going to give to the people of India that all those old suspicious policies will be buried and will not be pursued after the war?” [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 10th July 1940 Fortnightly report for the Second half of June 1940].

 

41. The “Mahagujarat” in a leader remarks: “The British Government has entered the present war to protect the independence of minor countries but has forgotten India which is a large country. On the one hand, the British Government supports the independence of small states and on the other it is trampling down the independence of 35 cores of Indians, this attitude exposes British intentions. An arrangement is being made nowadays to get help from British Colonies and the slave countries to save the British Empire on which the sun never sets. The Government of India suggest that Civic Guards should be formed for the defence of India. Although the British Government has been spending three-fourths of the Indian treasury on the army for the last 200 years, yet it is clear from these suggestions that the Government has not done anything for the defence of India. India without her consent, has been declared a belligerent. The Indians put their demands before the British Government at the very beginning of the war, but about nine months have elapsed and yet these demands remain unconnected. The authorities considered it necessary to collect war materials but through that Indians would not help them. It appears that the Viceroy, as the result of these suspicions, has started the formation of Civic Guards. The view expressed by the Governor of Bombay while supporting the formation of Civic Guards fully corroborated this. The Government has lost its credit in the eyes of the public. If India’s demands were conceded, the war plan could be changed and for this purpose, pressure should be brought on Governors and the Parliament. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 10th July 1940 Fortnightly report for the Second half of June 1940].

 

42. The “Hindu” under the caption “Sprinkling salt on the wounds of India” remarks that Mr. Amery, Secretary of State for India, in his broadcast speech had made an appeal to the British Empire for help against German aggression in order to save the independence of England. “Even the moderates would not be satisfied with what he has said in his speech regarding India……. Should everything be sacrificed for the freedom of England, but in the case of India should everything be sacrificed for the freedom of England, but in the case of India should we remains sitting with folded arms? Are Indians not to think of India’s freedom? For this reason India should be given independence first and then only she will fight for the Freedom of others. By repeating the old excuse of communal bogey as a reason to withhold the grant of independence Mr. Amery has sprinkled salt on the wounds of India”.[Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 10th July 1940 Fortnightly report for the Second half of June 1940].

43. The “Millat” of Karachi in a leatherette, “Will the British go away from India? remarks that when the British are engaged in a crisis some people openly declare that the British will leave India. These are mere childish pranks. No conclusion can be drawn from the temporary victories gained by Germany. Germany overwhelmed several countries during the Great War, but in the end she was defeated. Providence is subjecting British to worries for a short while as reprisal for her past mistakes……It is desirable that the British should show repentance for their past actions and do justice to Muslims. This will lead them to success and will bring about Hitler’s defeat. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 10th July 1940 Fortnightly report for the Second half of June 1940].

 

44. The ” Sansar Samachar” under the caption “A Humble Appeal” suggests that a fund of Rs. 10 lakhs may be collected to engage ten thousand guards for safeguarding lives and properties of the Hindus of Sind. It further remarks that the relations between Hindus and Muslims in Sind used to be very cordial but since outsiders, like the Punjabis, have come and settled in Sind the relations between the communities have been strained. The paper appeals to the Sind Muslims not to communal leaders and to consider the Hindus as their brethren. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 10th July 1940 Fortnightly report for the Second half of June 1940].

 

45. Hitler’s peace offer has not been taken seriously by any of the newspapers. The “Daily Gazette” commenting on it writes: “We have no hesitation in saying that not a single man, women or a child will bestow upon these offers the slightest attention because they do not deserve any. The reason is not far to seek. The Nazi leader has invariably acted the part of the proverbial elephant having one set of teeth to shown to the world and another with which to chew his food”. Lard Halifax’s reply to Hitler has been very favourably commented upon by the papers. The “Sind Observer” remarks: “The man of great weight and consequence has given the proper reply to the German Chancellor”. Other papers take Lord Halifax’s reply to show the determination of British to fight till victory is achieved. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 5th August 1940 Fortnightly report for the Second half of July 1940].

 

46. The decision of the British Government to close the Burmah road has been unpopular and is looked upon with misgivings. The “Sind Observer” regards it as a “trick of diplomacy” and thinks that the road will not be closed only for three months but forever. Other papers also regard this step to have been actuated by a desire on the part of England to placate Japan. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 5th August 1940 Fortnightly report for the Second half of July 1940].

 

47. The All-India Congress Committee’s resolution at Poona is acclaimed as a wise step. The “Daily Gazette” remarks quaintly enough” the historian of the future will doubtless interpret interpret the Poona resolution as a reasoned burial of an unfortunate theory divorced from all practical politics” The “Sind Observer” remarks that the resolution is based on common sense, expediency and sagacity. It is an offer to Simla and Whitehall to accept the friendly co-operation of India. The “Qurbani” commenting on the resolution states that if the British Government turns down the demands of the Congress, the consequences will be very serious, for Jawaharlal will insist on direct action, Rajagopalacharya will support him and Moulana Azad will have to take the next step. The demand of the Hindu press to ban the proposed tour of Mr. Jinnah evoked a retort from “Al-wahid”, which was of the opinion that the Sind Government should pay no heed to the demand for imposing restrictions on Mr. Jinnah’s visit and dubbed the demand as a dangerous communal move adopted under the cover of nation alism. Other Muslim papers also regretted the attitude of the Hindu press in showing alarm at the proposed visit of Mr. Jinnah. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 5th August 1940 Fortnightly report for the Second half of July 1940].

     

48. Comments on Mr. Pamnani’s murder occupied most of the space in the vernacular press. The Hindu papers appeal to His Excellency the Governor of Sind to assume special responsibilities for law and order. The “Qurbani” suggests that all the Hindu M.L.As. Should immediately resign their seats as a protest against the weak policy of Government. The “Sind Tribune” remarks that the Hindu leaders should now urge for the suspension of the constitution. The “Karachi Daily” opposes these demands and states that it would be in the interests of the Hindu community that the Congress M.L.As. should not resign, but should lend all support to the present ministry to put down lawlessness and to restore for law and other. Commenting on the decision the Congress M.L.As. not to overthrow the ministry for the time being, the “Daily Swaraj” remarks that the Congress party has made the right decision to help Government to restore respect for law and order. The paper also deprecates the idea of the dissolution of the Assembly or the taking over of the administration by His Excellency. It says “death is hundred time better than slavery”. The entire press comments on the insecurity prevailing in Sind and the need for stringent measures. The “Hindu” states that Government should put aside the ordinary administration and concentrate on restoring peace and order in the province. The “Qurbani” asks the ministry to strike with an iron hand. The “Mirpurkhas Gazette” suggests that every town and village should have volunteer corps. The number of Hindu police officers should be increased an gun licenses should be granted freely. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 5th August 1940 Fortnightly report for the Second half of July 1940].

 

49.The statement of His Excellency the Viceroy had a poor press in Sind. Even the “Daily Gazette”. Which usually writes in a pro-Government strain, characterises it as a “parsimonious ofter”. It remarks: “It means that the British Government has decided to take a retrograde step instead of adapting themselves to the pressing needs of the present world situation. As such it betrays a grievous lack of statesmanship as well as diplomacy”. The “Sind Observer” remarks, :this pronouncement of the Viceroy instead of being an improvement on his previous ones is distinctly reactionary, retrograde and repugnant to our national self-respect”. The “Parsi Sansarand Loke Sevak” remarks that the statement would have suited the conditions of 1930. Unfortunately, it is 10 years too old for our present needs. The “Mahagujrat” writing under the caption: “We asked for bread but received a stone” remarks that the Viceroy neither agrees to the appointment of a Constituent Assembly nor makes his Government a national Government. It adds that the British Government have misunderstood Mahatma Gandhi’s generosity as weakness. The “Qurbani” remarks that at the time of making the announcement the Viceroy though India to be sleeping in the seventh century. He must know that this is the 20^th century and India like other nations is wide awake. The “Sansar Samachar” commenting on the speech remarks “The Viceroy’s speech does not contain anything new, the same bogey of Hindu Muslim unity is raised although promise of expansion of expansion of the Viceroy’s cabinet is made. Only job hinters would co-operate with the Government. India wants a declaration of freedom after the war”. The “Nava Bharat” characterises the speech as a challenge to the Congress to start Satyagraha and remarks that non-violent volunteers should be kept in readiness. The “Sind Observer” regards the statement of the Secretary of State for India as only “a gramophonic reproduction” of what the Viceroy has stated. Other papers also write in the same strain.[Source Government of Sind Home Department (Special) No. P-25-H(S) 40. Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 20^th August 1940. Fortnightly Report for the first half of August 1940].

50.The Muslim newspapers complain bitterly of the use of the Sind Frontier Regulations in Sukkur district. The “Al-wahid” remarks that it is the duty of the Government to appoint an enquiry committee to investigate why the Muslims are being subjected to tyrannies and why the Collector of Sukkur district is partial to Hindus. The “Paigham-i-Kul” and “Al-Minar” also protest against the use of the Frontier Regulations in Sukkur district. The “Ittehad characterizes it a “black law”. [Source Government of Sind Home Department (Special) No. P-25-H(S) 40. Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 20^th August 1940. Fortnightly Report for the first half of August 1940].       

51.Commenting upon the insecurity prevailing in Sind, the “Sind Tribune” observes that the Hindus must either organise themselves effectively or migrate from the province. The “Daily Sind News” remarks that unemployment is the root cause of the dacoities and murders and requests the Government to grant pieces of land to the unemployed villagers to enable them to engage in honest pursuits. The “Sind Observer” remarks: “that if the ministry is convinced that it has failed to stem the tide of criminalism, then like honest and true men, it should lay down the reins of office and tell His Excellency that in a province like Sind it is not possible for any popular ministry to tackle the problem of criminals.” [Source Government of Sind Home Department (Special) No. P-25-H(S) 40. Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 20^th August 1940. Fortnightly Report for the first half of August 1940].

52.The “Sind Observer”, commenting on the Congress Resolution, say “After five days of deep deliberation, at which every point of view was expressed, the Congress Working Committee passed a positive resolution asking for independence, which means to us Dominion Status after the war, and, during the period of war, which means the transitional period the Central Government of India is to be conducted by a Cabinet responsible to the Central Assembly. The question of a constituent assembly, elected on adult franchise to frame the future constitution of India, does not arise for the present but only after the war …… The Working Committee by its resolution has also shut the mouth of its critics who complain of its irreconcilable attitude. It is now easy for the Muslim League, the Hindu Mahasabha, the Liberal Federation and all the known political associations in the country to line up with, the Congress and make a similar demand ………….. The Viceroy’s proposal to take four more executive councilors and to talk of self-government after the war will not satisfy anybody. India is not a political infant and knows how tortuous British diplomacy is, and it also knows that imperialism easily forgets the benefactor after the peril has passed away. We do not think that any political party will accept the Viceroy’s proposal as against that of the Congress and still continue to exist as such in this country. The Congress has taken away the wind out of the sails of all oppositionists……. After the war terminates successfully in favour of Great British, the old yoke of autocracy cannot be reimposed upon this hapless country, economic and administrative exploitation of the country will not go on unhindered as during the past one century, and India will not go on unhindered as during the past one century, and India will not be content to live the life of the underdog for another century or more. A country of four hundred millions of people is not going to be any more under foreign subjection, though the means of its obtaining Swaraj may be the method of non-violent non-co-operation. India has grown into full manhood, thanks to the labours of Mahatmaji. She will not accept anything less than complete Swaraj. It is for BRITAIN TO GIVE or not to give. There is than complete Swaraj. It is for Britain to give or not to give. There is the choice before her. She must make the choice now.”[Source Government of Sind Home Department (Special) No. P-25-H(S) 40.Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 22^nd July1940. Fortnightly Report for the first half of July 1940].

53.The “Mirpurkhas Gazette” under the caption “Britons and the fruits of their actions” remarks that Britishers have kept India in bondage for 200 years and made her impotent by depriving her of arms. If a modern army were to be raised amongst her people, an army of about five crores could be conveniently raised. Such an army could have faced the whole world and countries like Russia, Italy, Germany and Japan could not have dared to cast their eyes on the British Empire, but the Britishers have all along been wishing that Indians should always remain as salves and without arms and hence the Britishers are reaping the fruits of their action in this war. Only enormous forces fully armed can face such an overwhelming German army and India could have easily done that, but England did not prepare India for such an eventuality. The paper appeals to the British Government that if they only give Indians solid promise of freedom every youth of India would fight for them and defeat Germany. The “Sansar Samachar” under a leader entitled “India’s condition” commenting on the India Bill writes that other dominions like South Africa and Canada are able to keep internal peace whereas India is not in a position to defend herself with her own army nor has she got her own national Government. She is just like an animal thrown in Jungle. The “Hindu” writing under the caption “Demand of the Congress Working Committee” remarks that by passing the resolution the Congress has assured England of its full help in case her request is granted. If England wants India’s help she should accede to the Congress demands because it is the birth right of every country to be free. ”[Source Government of Sind Home Department (Special) No. P-25-H(S) 40.Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 22^nd July1940. Fortnightly Report for the first half of July 1940].

54.The “Tomorrow” writing under a leader “Forewarned is Forearmed” remarks “The friends of British in India have sounded more than one warning…… Britain must trust Indians. India can raise an enormous army. If British were to trust Indians all educational institutions in India could be converted into military school and colleges, and factories in the country with Indian labour engaged on the production of arms and ammunitions for the equipment of Indians. The British Empire would then have in India a powerful ally more loyal than the allied whom the British trusted so much and on whom they depended so much.” [Source Government of Sind Home Department (Special) No.P-25-H(S) 40.Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 22^nd July1940. Fortnightly Report for the first half of July 1940].

55. The Provincial Press Adviser concerned a meeting of the local editors on 29th May and impressed upon them the necessity of avoiding scare headlines and of prudence in the presentation of war news. The editors seemed to realise the need for discretion and promised to exercise it. They suggested, however, that the chief cause of despondency was the German Radio – especially the Hindustani news which was eagerly listened to by the public. Government had already decided that the time had come to prohibit listening in to the Hindustani broadcast from Berlin, and were considering what action to take when the Government of India’s ‘communique’ on the subject was received and promptly given effect to, to the great relief of the loyal public. As a matter of fact, for some days to this the 8-00 p.m. Hindustani broadcast was apparently being jammed from Delhi or -elsewhere, and although private listening in is not forbidden it is generally difficult to hear.[Source Government of Sind Home Department (Special) No. P-25-H(S)/40. Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 7th June 1940. Fortnightly Report for the second half of May1940].       

56. The capitulation of the king of Belgium is condemned by all the newspapers, who regard it as an of ingratitude to the Allies and of treachery to his own people. .[Source Government of Sind Home Department (Special) No. P-25-H(S)/40. Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 7th June 1940. Fortnightly Report for the second half of May1940].       

57. The “Hindu” of Karachi, in a leatherette entitled “The Duty of England” states that England should learn a lesson from this war which is chiefly due to the injustice caused by the Treaty of Versailles. Not only does the treaty require revision, but England should absolve herself from guilt regarding other matters. She did nothing to help China or Abyssinia and she has no right to keep India and Palestine enslaved. In reality Fascism is the creation of imperialist power and the grand Empire of the British has made some of the European powers jealous.The paper recalls that the new Premier was strongly opposed to India independence, and says that if the British Government follow his advice regarding India a serious situation may arise.[Source Government of Sind Home Department (Special) No. P-25-H(S)/40. Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 7th June 1940. Fortnightly Report for the second half of May1940]. 

58.The “Sind Observer” writing in the same strain remarks that valuable time has already been lost in bickerings over the political future of this country during the last eight months, and Lord Zetland’s contribution to a solution of the tangle was to set up Muslim against the Hindus and enjoy the result. The war is not going to be won while a large slice of the Empire as represented by India with its four hundred millions of people is in a state of chronic discontent and despair. In a leaderette entitled “War and Post -War Problems in India”, the same paper remarked that Imperialist philosophy has regarded India as a field for exploitation hitherto, and is now inclined to say: “After us the deluge”. That may be all right for Britain, but for those to whom India is their ‘janma Bhoomi’ and ‘Punya Bhoomi’ it comes as a shock that when the world is being overrun by a modern Attila the rulers of India and the dispensers of its destiny are prepare to leave it in the same hopeless and helpless condition as England was when the Romans left its shores several centuries ago. As Tagore says, the hurricane come with its destruction but it also scatters the living seeds of life far and wide and creates great forests and more centers of life and civilization. Our friend Hitler is like that hurricane. He will do his destructive work and die. The nations will meet again, reunite the broken threads and love and live once more in peace forgetting that Hitler was ever born. At times I feel that Hitler is like a surgeon operating upon the diseased limbs of the European body -politic, namely, Capitalism and Imperialism, which are the curse of the world to-day as bad as Hitlerism”. The last passage evoked comment from the “Daily Gazette” which in a leading article, dated 18th May, remarked on the irresponsible way in which the “Sind Observer” was playing with the was news. It pointed out that the editor of that paper had special reasons to be grateful for the liberty which he enjoyed under British Imperialism for if he had been in Germany and had written against “Our friends Hitler” and Hitlerism as he was writing against Britain and British rule in India, he would certainly have been liquidated ere now. The attitude of the “Sind Observer” also attracted the attention of the Military authorities, who went so far as to demand its suppression. But in the meanwhile the editor had received various warning from the Chief Secretary to Government and Provincial Press Adviser, and was accorded an interview by His Excellency the Governor on 22nd May, at which he promised improvement. This at once became apparent and has since maintained. .[Source Government of Sind Home Department (Special) No. P-25-H(S)/40. Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 7th June 1940. Fortnightly Report for the second half of May1940].       

59. The “Dukhayal” in its issue of 19th May states, “the Indian Nation Congress has clearly declared, both before and after the commencement of the European war, that enslaved India has no concern with this imperialistic war of England…….. Mahatma Gandhi, the leader of the Congress, does wish to embarrass England at this time when she is engaged in a life and death struggle but this does not mean that he will sacrifice his country’s right of freedom. If the Satyagraha movement of the Mahatma is started to day, it will not be with the object of embarrassing England but of achieving the country’s freedom….. If England gives up her pride and bestows on India her birth-right of freedom, she will receive the support of forty cores of Indians and along with it the sympathy of the whole world. Otherwise she should expect no willing help from enslaved India.”[Source Government of Sind Home Department (Special) No. P-25-H(S)/40. Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 7th June 1940. Fortnightly Report for the second half of May1940].       

60. The “Qurbani”, a Sindhi daily, under the heading “Mr Churchill’s Gift” remarks in its issue of 25th May, “we are not sorry for the help which India is giving to England. We on the country feel that India can give still more help and ought to give it, but we should like to ask if England has, in her own interests and that of the Dominions and the entire world, prepared the ground for receiving such help. Naturally our sympathies are with England, but the point is that she is hesitating to confer even Dominion Status on India after the war……….. It would, therefore, have been better if instead of offering a gift of empty greetings to India, Mr. Churchill had sent a message that India was an independent members of the British Empire and that after the war she would have the right to frame her own constitution in accordance with the principal of self determination. Such a message would have satisfied India, and Mahatma Gandhi would have placed all the resources of this country at the disposal of British.” [Source Government of Sind Home Department (Special) No. P-25-H(S)/40. Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 7th June 1940. Fortnightly Report for the second half of May1940].       

61. The enrolment of ‘Satyagraha’ volunteer and the conversion of Congress Committees into ‘Satyagraha’ Committees continue to be the main activities of the Congress. District Congress Workers Conferences were held at various places during the fortnight. The Executive Committee of the provincial Congress Committee has been converted into a ‘Satyagraha’ Supreme council in preparation for an impending Civil Disobedience movement. Members of the Executive Councils of the various District and Primary Congress Committee, who did not sign the ‘Satyagraha’ pledge, have been asked to resign. Only ‘Satyagraha’ Committees have been permitted to carry on Congress activities within their respective areas, other Congress Committees having ceased of function. All elections of office-bearers to the various Congress Committees were at first postponed sine die because of the coming satyagraha struggle: but it now appears that it is intended to hold them before the end of June. This ‘Satyagraha’ Committee of Karachi has decided to open a ‘Satyagraha’ Camp on 19th May, and the work of constructing the ‘Pandal’ has started: they had leased a site for it at a nominal rent from the Karachi Municipal Corporation, but Government have suspended the operation of this decision of the Municipal Standing Committee, and the ground will have to be vacated. No doubt some other site will other site will be found, though it is reported that an attempt may be made to defy the order. It is said that invitation are being issued to Maulana Abul Kalam Azad and Pandit Jawaherlal Nehru to attend the opening ceremony. It has been explained that the object of organizing a ‘Satyagraha’ Sena was to keep a big army in readiness for any eventuality and that a large and well-trained force may unnerve the British, whose rule in India was already breathing its last and that it was a matter of a few years only before it would be dead and buried. Wherever ‘Satyagraha’ Committees have been formed, the members have taken to ‘takli’ and ‘charkha’ spinning and carrying out other tasks required of true ‘satyagraha’ volunteers. ‘Charkha’ classes have been opened at some places. The various local CongressCommittee have received circulars from the Sind Supreme Satyagraha Council calling for reports regarding the number of ‘Satyagraha’ Committees formed and members enrolled, the arrangements made for spinning and for enlisting the sympathy of Harijans towards the ‘satyagraha’ movement. The response to these efforts has been meagre indeed, and differences of opinion on the subject of the pledge have weakened the Congress still further. In some villages even the members of the committees have preferred to resign rather than sign the ‘satyagraha’ pledge, while at one place the response was so poor that the President, Vice-President, Secretary and joint Secretary of the Congress Committee refrained from signing the ‘satyagraha’ pledge and had to resign. Speeches, appealing to the public to join the ‘Satyagraha’ Sena and describing British war aims as false and insincere, have been made in a abundance by Congress leaders, who alleged that the Muslim Leagues was a foster child of British Imperialism and that unemployment and poverty would in India so long as British rule endured. people were exhorted not give any war help to British, and the redoubtable Dr. Choithram announced that Europe was in  such a state that it could not be said with any certainty whether the King- Emperor would be alive or not after a month. This same speaker, however, has since expressed his horror of the Nazi invasion of Holland and Belgium, and wondered how long India would be safe. He said that unity was the great need of the country. That the British were deceiving Indians, that their promises meant nothing, that no reliance can be put on their word, that democracy and the protection of week neighbors were hollow phrases, that anti-British feeling in Europe was so strong that it had imperiled the security of the British Empire and that the British had to plunge into the war in order to save their own skins, were some of the sentiments expressed at Congress meetings. [Source Government of Sind Home Department (Special) No. P-25-H(S)/40. Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 16th May 1940. Fortnightly Report for the First half of May1940].       

62. The press of all shades of opinion has roundly condemned the German invasion of Holland and Belgium the Congress organs being among the most outspoken in their expressions of horror at the outrage. The “Sind Observer” prints in parallel columns the widely differing statements of Babu Rajendra Prasad and Pandit Jawaherlal Nehru, emphasising the contrast between the generous rage of the former at Nazi aggression The “Congress” of Karachi has an article entitled: ” If Britain were Honest”, in which it is sated that it is becoming clearer every day the British has absolutely no intention of dealing justly and fairly with India, and that the burden of her song is the same, viz.,  selfishness, insincerity , hypocrisy and making caption out of the differences and divisions existing in this country. The “Hindu” of Karachi in a leatherette entitled: “Sprinkling Salt on the Wounds of India”, criticises the decision of Parliament to continue “Governor’s raj” in the seven Congress provinces for a further period of twelve months, and says that the British Government itself is the cause of communal discord in India. The “Islah”. says that if the allies are really fighting for democracy and for protection of weak powers, France should confer independence on Syria, Morocco, etc,. and England should break the chains of slavery of India, Palestine, etc., and England should break the chains of slavery of India, Palestine, etc., and adds that if they do so Hitler and Mussolini would not dare to disturb the peace of the world. [Source Government of Sind Home Department (Special) No. P-25-H(S)/40. Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 16th May 1940. Fortnightly Report for the First half of May1940].       

63. The Hindu press has been very vocal in praise of the Azad Conference held at New Delhi, which is claimed to have had phenomenal success, and to have been a personal triumph for Khan Bahadur Allahbakhsh who is now regarded as an All-India statesman. The “Karachi Daily” says that a conference of this nature was long overdue and was necessary to counteract reactionary propaganda, and that the all round representative character of the Azad Conference was a proof of the disgust of the majority of Indian Muslims at the unpatriotic game played by the Muslim League, that the noise of the leagues must be met with greater noise and that the White Moghuls in London must realize now that further pampering of the Muslim League was dangerous. The “Sind Observed” states that educated Muslims, tried of Mr. Jinnah’s leadership, have found in this conference a positive and constructive urge. The “Sansar Samachar” says that the Delhi Conference is a timely snub to the League and its leader who used to call himself the only representative of Muslims, and adds that now the British will have no right to say that the communal problem stands in the way of the progress of India. The “Qurbani” states that the Muslim Nationalists will start branches everywhere to put an end to the mischievous propaganda of the Muslim Leagues and foster a spirit of nationalism, and hopes that Muslims will participate in the ‘satyagraha’ movement and make sacrifices for the freedom of the country. The “Qurbani” in another issue expresses satisfaction at the awakening among Muslims shown at the Azad Conference, which it says is a direct reaction to the Pakistan scheme fostered by the Muslim Leagues, and adds that the blot on the fair name of Muslims, that they were against the freedom of the country, has now vanished. The “Islah”, says that the resolutions adopted at the Azad Conferences are a matchless reply to the today mentality of the Muslim Leagues and have exposed its fraudulent character. The “Hayat” on the other hand says that the Nationalist Muslim Conference was organised by some henchmen of the Congress who are Muslims only in name, and that this can be seen from the fact that they could not find a better president than Khan Bahadur Allahbakhsh, the defeated Premier of Sind. who is distrusted even by the people of his own provinces. [Source Government of Sind Home Department (Special) No. P-25-H(S)/40. Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 16th May 1940. Fortnightly Report for the First half of May1940].

64. The “Qurbani”, dated 3rd April 1940 attacks Mr. Jinnah in scurrilous language- saying that the “Pakistan” scheme has been ridiculed and condemned throughout the world. The same paper, it its issue of 6th April, refers to the history of National Week and states that once again preparations are being made for Satyagraha, and Mahatma Gandhi has commenced warning his followers of the ensuring struggle, although the country is not yet fit for the struggle, still success us assured. The “Hindvasi”, dated 8th April, in a dialogue between a father and son expounds the meaning of Dominion States of Westminster variety, and explains that the reason why the Congress declines to accept this status is distrust of British intentions bred by past experience.[Source Government of Sind Home Department (Special) No. P-25-H(S)/40. Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 20th April 1940. Fortnightly Report for the First half of April 1940].

65. A meeting of the Karachi Journalists was held on the 18th January and a resolution protesting against the continuance of, and urging Government to withdraw, precensorship regarding the publication of Sukkur Manzilgah news was adopted. A Committee was formed to interview the Honourable Premier and the Honourable Minister for Law and Order, regarding the matter. As a result of this interview, my Memorandum No. 207/5-H(S), dated the 20th November 1939, was cancelled, and now the press is at liberty to publish news and comments, etc., in regard to the Manzilgah issue and the resultant agitation and the murder of Bhagat Kanwarram. It is expected that on account of the lifting of precensorship, communal bitterness in the press may be revived though a press Note has been issued warning all concerned to desist from communal propaganda. [Source Government of Sind Home Department (Special) No. P-25-H(S)/40. Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 2nd  February 1940. Fortnightly Report for the Second half of January 1940].

66. The attitude of the Press is friendly on the whole. The Muslim newspapers emphasise the necessity of supporting Britain whole heartedly in view of the critical conditions of Islamic countries like Egypt and Turkey. The paper with Congress sympathies, particularly the “Sind Observer”, protest against the policy adopted by the Government of India in arresting Satyagraha leaders and emphasise that no stone should be left unturned in effecting a settlement between the Congress and Government. The general tone of the press is anti-Nazi. The successes of Greece have been welcomed and splashed in headlines. Italy is universally disliked. The Satyagraha news of the arrests of ex-Ministers and Members of Legislative Assemblies is reported daily, but on the whole the papers do not give it undue prominence, nor do they give propagandist headlines. The news of the arrest of important leaders like Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru and Mr. Vallabhai Patel was, however, give in bold headlines. The “Sind Observer” and the “Hindu” Published the statement made by Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru at his trial and were asked by the Provincial Press Adviser to refrain from publishing such news in the future. The press is generally ready to accept the advice of the Provincial Press Adviser. Communalism, however, continues to be the main theme of a large section of the Sind Press. The President of the Journalists’ Association has informed the Provincial Press Adviser that he will submit the names of the Press Advisory Committee in the second week of December. [Source Government of Sind Home Department (Special) No. P-25-H(S)/40. Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 5th  December 1940. Fortnightly Report for the Second half of November 1940].

67. The arrest of the Pir of Bharchundi occupied a prominent place in all the newspaper the comments being divided on communal lines. The “Hindu” remarks that the action of the Government was opportune, proper and justified, as the Pir had a hand in all the murders which were committee in the Rohri Division. The “Sansar Samachar” congratulates the Government upon the step. The “Qurbani” is not satisfied with the arrest under the Regulation of 1827 and suggests that Pir should be tried and awarded a heavy sentence. The “Shikarpur Gazette” remarks that although the arrest is belated it has give considerable satisfaction to the oppressed Hindus and has infused a new life into them. The “Hayat” states that the Pir has been arrested to please the Hindus and will be set free when Government wish to please the Muslims. The paper suggested that he should be tried in an open court. The “Bab-ul-Islam” and “Paigham-Sulha” also write in the same strain. The “Al-wahid”. however, remarks that the internment of the Pir of Bharchundi would be futile so long as there is no change of heart among the Hindus and Muslims. The Hindu press has been commenting at length over the murders which were committee in the Rohri Sub-Division during the last fortnight. The “Al-wahid” commenting on the these murders remarks that the insecurity which exists at present can only be uprooted by a programme by which Hindu-Muslim unity can be achieved permanently. Other Muslim papers also condemn the acts of violence, but resent the attitude of the Hindu press. The “Swaraj” remarks that the Ministry has not taken effective steps up to now. Other Hindu papers ascribe the state of insecurity to the weak policy of Government. The result of the interview of Mr. Gandhi with the Viceroy has not come as a surprise to the local press. The “Sind Observed” remarks; “Gandhiji therefore feels that the Viceroy is determined to rule as despotically as possible with a view to utilise the resources of India uncontrolled by the voice of the people, and that therefore to protest against such treatment of India, he must take some steps by way of direct action. That is the least he could do we think, for the sake of the self-respect of the self-respect of the nation.” The “Hindu” remarks that the breakdown of the talks would bring about a serious situation in India. The “Parsi Sansar” and “Loke Sevak” commenting on the talks remarks: “Hitler and Mussolini are challenging India and to preach against war is really to bow to Rome and Berlin”[Source Government of Sind Home Department (Special) No. P-25-H(S)/40. Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 19th  October 1940. Fortnightly Report for the First half of October 1940].

68. The Hindu papers are mainly speculating on the attitude which the Congress is going to adopt in the near future. Mr. Amery’s speech has left the Congress-minded papers cold. The “Karachi Daily” remarks that the speech was very vague. The “Hindu” commenting upon the speech writes: “After ten months’ serious delibrations and debates, the speech Mr. Amery has delivered on India is a mere repetition of the Viceroy’s words and is absolutely disappointing”. The “Qurbani” shows surprise that even at a critical moment like this the British statesmen are not acting in a statesmanlike manner. The “Hindu” writes that Government have decided to carry on administration with the help of the minorities. The “Daily Gazette” however, sees hope in Mr. Amery’s speech and remarks: “We reciprocate the hope expressed by Mr. Amery that the Congress may yet profit by the opportunity offered by India”. The Muslim papers the “Al-wahid”, the “Nizam” and the “Hayat” welcome the recognition of the rights of minorities by His Excellency the Viceroy and the secretary of state for India. [Source Government of Sind Home Department (Special) No. P-25-H(S)/40. Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 3rd  September 1940. Fortnightly Report for the Second half of August 1940].

69.The Congress resolution on the present situation is given much prominence and importance. The “Sind Observer” writes “The Wardha decision has succeeded in given focus to a strong patriotism which will grow as long as the threat to Indian independence remains. The time has come when the nation cannot stand still. It must either advance or degenerate.” The “Daily Gazette” welcomes the Congress resolution and suggests that it imphes that the Congress is not averse to Dominion Status of the Westminster type. The “Hindu” remarks that it is wrong to say that the Congress had made a declaration for the launching of Civil Disobedience movement and appeals to the British Government to be far-S=sighted and to accept the claim of India for self-dermination. The “Sansar Samachar” observes that the Congress have still left the door open for negotiations with the British Government. The “Parsi Sansar and Loke Sevak” regards the Congress resolution as an invitation to the Viceroy to offer a few adjustments here and there and also advises Congress not to behave in a spirit of barter at this critical moment. [Source Government of Sind Home Department (Special) No. P-25-H(S)/40. Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 3rd  September 1940. Fortnightly Report for the Second half of August 1940].

70. Mr. Churchill’s speech elicited very favourable comments. The papers are unanimous in regarding it as a proof of the determination of Britain to see the war through. The losses sustained by the German Air Force in aerial attacks on Great Britain are regarded as very heavy and out of all proportion to the damagedone so far. [Source Government of Sind Home Department (Special) No. P-25-H(S)/40. Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 3rd  September 1940. Fortnightly Report for the Second half of August 1940].

71.At a meeting of the Hindu Sabha, Hyderabad, a resolution was passed sympathizing with the editor of the “Sansar Samachar”, because of his prosecution under Section 153-A, Indian Penal Code, for writing an article which was intensely communal. The recent prosecutions have made the Journalists’ Association more active. The “Sansar Samachar”, dated 1^st March 1940 appeals to Hindus for monetary help to defend the editor. A sum of Rs. 1o has been raised so far for his defend. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 19th March 1940 Fortnightly report for the first half of March 1940].

  

72.The “Sind Observer” writing under the head “Russia and Finland”, says that for weeks on end we have heard nothing through the Allied radio stations but accounts of the wonderful victories won by the Finns and defeats suffered by the Russians. It goes on to say that this highly coloured propaganda has done nothing but harm to the Finnish cause, as help to the Finns has taken the form of words through the either rather than war materials. The same newspaper in a leader on the “Ministerial Crises in Sind” observes that it is dangerous to allow a number of selfish M.L.As. To gamble with the fortunes of the province for their private ends, .[Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 19th March 1940 Fortnightly report for the first half of March 1940].

 

73. The “Qurbani”, dated 3^rd March writing under the caption “A bugle for preparation for War
“, states that the decision of the Ramgarh Congress is being anxiously watched as it is likely that civil disobedience may be launched, which the British think will fail, but which they should bear in mind will succeed, in spite of internal dissensions in the Congress ranks. Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 19th March 1940 Fortnightly report for the first half of March 1940].

 

74. The “Daily Sind News”, dated 12^th March, requests His Excellency the Governor of Sind to remember his duty and accept the resignation of the Allah Bakhsh Ministry and take charge of the administration himself. The “Sansar Samachar” of 5^th March congratulated the Hindu Independent Party for sitting in the Opposition benches and appealed to them to vote in favour of the rupee one cut motions to bring down the Ministry.(These motions were all withdraw). It goes on to say that the public should net celebrate Holi because the minds of Hindus are grieved at the atrocities perpetrated against them in Sukkur. The “Qurbani”, dated 10^th March advocating the Suspension of the constitution, requests the Hindu M.L.As. to resign their seats which, it says, should be kept vacant, thus forcing His Excellency to suspend the constitution. [Source No. P-25-h(s)/37, Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi, 19th March 1940 Fortnightly report for the first half of March 1940].

 75. Japan’s entry into the war has been universally condemned, and its method of attack has been enounced as treacherous. The ‘Daily Gazette’ hopes that this jackal of the east will be taught a good lesson. The “Sind Observer” remarks that Japanese will have to bleed themselves whits and die like flies in this gigantean undertaking. The “Hindu Sansar” remarks that Japan has invited trouble for herself. Other papers write in the same strain. America’s entry into the war is welcomed and although it is admitted that Japan, for the time being, has stolen a march over the Allies there is no doubt that the A.B.C.D front will prove impregnable in the end. There is general regret at the loss of the “Prinos of Wales” and “Repulse “, but the loss is by no means considered as irreparable. The “Sind Observer” made capital out of a remark in one of the “Reuter” messages to the next round will be ouis”. Other papers did not overrate the succoass of Rommel’s army. The continued advance of the Allied forces in Libya is being reported with favourable comments. German reverses in Russia have been prominently reported and editorial comments are full of admiration for the grit of Stalin’s forces. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi December 1941 Fortnight Report for the First Half of December 1941].     

76. The Muslim papers have drawn pointed attention to the destention of Allama Mashriqi and have asked why he has been left in jail when Satyagraha prisoners who were found guilty of specific offenses have been released prematurely. They hope that the Government will also release Allama Mashriqi soon. Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi December 1941 Fortnight Report for the First Half of December 1941].  

77. Monsiour Stalin’s broadest has created a very good impression. It was regarded as a straight reply to Hitler’s bombastic claims and was acclaimed as the statement of a man who is under no delusions himself and who does not wish others to be under any delusions either. The “Daily Gazette” review of the war situation follows closely the lines indicated in the Bi-weekly Guidance Notes. Other papers also remark on the slowness of the Gorman advance and on the exaggerations of the Gorman claims. Mr. Churchill’s speech at the Lord Mayor’s Day Luncheon receives banner headlines. His plain speaking to Japan has been commented upon in appreciative terms. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi November 1941. Fortnight Report for the First Half of November 1941].

78. The statement of Mr. Gandhi regarding the Satyagraha Movement has been adversely commented upon. The “Sindh Observer” remarked “Even if Gandhji remained “with us for another 75 years as the leader of the “country his path of satygraha will not lead the country “to Swaraj”. The “Daily Gazette”found the statement unconvincing. The hunger strike of the Deoli internees elicited considerable sympathy, the general criticism of the Government policy being that the consideration of the grievances of the hungor-strikers should not be postponed on the ground that the detenues have resorted to hunger strike. The “Hindu Sansar” “fails to understand why the “Government rejected the reasonable demands of Indian “prisoners when it had provided so many facilitations for “Italian and German prisoners India.” [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi November 1941. Fortnight Report for the First Half of November 1941].

79. The Government of India communiqué on the circumstances under which the later of Mr. Jai Prekash was intercepted was published in all the important papers. The statement of the Home Secretary to the Government of India on the where about of Mr. Subhas  Chandra Bose aroused considerable interest but the editorial cements have been, on the whole hostile. While the “Daily Gazette” regretted the news that Mr. Subhas Chandra Bose had gone over to the enemy, the “Sind Observer” considered the Home Secretary’s statement as a stunt to damn and to discredit both Mr. Bose “and the political party of which he is the head. “The Hindu” could not believe that a patriot like Subhas Chandra Bose should plan with the Nazis for the invasion of India. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi November 1941. Fortnight Report for the First Half of November 1941]. 

80.The British offensive in Libya has been welcome by all section of the Press. The news from Libya is reported in banner headlines and often secures precedence over the news from Russia. The editorial comments on the result of the Libyan campaign are very optimistic and there is satisfaction and gratification at the part played by the Indian troops. The “Daily Gazette” considers the campaign very valuable in diverting the German attention from Russia while the “Sind Observer” looks forward to the successful termination of the campaign which will prevent to the successful termination of the campaign which will prevent francs and Spain falling a prey to Axis machinations. The situate on in Russia is still regard as critical and it is consider that Hitler will stack to take Moscow. The papers have reported the fall of Rostov in banner headiness [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 3rd December 1941. Fortnight Report for the Second Half of November 1941].                       

81. Mr. Amery’s Manchester speech has evoked hostile criticism, which is summed up by the “Hindu Sansar” in the following words: “Leave alone the India extremists, “even the well-wishers of the British rule must have “been sadly disappointed with Mr. Amery’s speech.” The “Daily Gazette” is the only paper which has commented upon it favorable. The paper regards the tone of the speech as conciliatory. Mr. Mac Governs remark in the Parliament regarding the Atlantic Charter vis-à-vis India preeminently displayed by the “Sind Observer”. The English papers quoted extensively from the “Times” leader on the Indian question and also the editorial remarks of the “Manchester Guardian” and the “Daily Herald”. There is a general disappointment at the decision to post pone the release of political prisoners. Although it is admitted that the release of political prisoners will not solve the present deadlock, it is navr-the-less stated that the release would have shown some change of heart on the part of the Central Government. The Muslim papers have shown anxiety on the hunger strike of Allame Washriqi and have appealed to Government to release him or to file a case against him in a court of law. The “Sind Observer” has drawn the attention of the authorities to the increased cost of living in Karachi and has appealed for effective’s control of prices. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 3rd December 1941. Fortnight Report for the Second Half of November 1941].

82. The tone of the press continues to be anti-Nazi and anti-Fascist. War news occupies the most prominent place and is splashed in headlines hostile to the Axis powers. The passing of the Lease and Lend Bill by the American Congress has been welcomed by the entire press, the “Daily Gazette” regards it as ‘the most effective challenge to Hitlerism since the outbreak of the war”, the “Sind Observer” considers it “a notable landmark leading to a union of the English speaking races for the promotion and preservation of the peace of the world” while the “Sind Samachar” considers it to be a measure which will save democracy. Doubt is expressed by some papers as to the attitude of Turkey in view of the pressure of Germans, but the Muslim press hopes that Turkey will continue to range with the democracies. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 21st March 1941. Fortnight Report for the First Half of March 1941].

83. The attitude of the Pres continues to be friendly. War news continues to get the most prominent placed in the news of the day. It is generally agreed that Mussolini has come to grief in Africa. The Press has welcomed the speech of President Roosevelt advocating maximum aid to Britain and hope is expressed that his policy would be endorsed by the Congress. Satyagraha news is not prominently displayed. Even the news of the arrest of Moulana Abul Kalam Azad did not get banner headlines, although the arrest has been characterized as ill-advised and ill-timed. Muslim papers condemn the introduction of joint electorates in the local bodies in Sind. The Hindu press, however, advocates the extension of joint elect rotes to the District Municipalities and Local Boards and suggests that it would be a breach of faith on the part of Government to drop this salutary measure. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 18th January 1941. Fortnight Report for the First Half of January 1941]. 

                     

84. The second meeting of the Press Advisory Committee was held on the 13^th January 1941, in which the Provincial Press Adviser read the letter of Mr. Gandhi addressed to Hitler and explained the reasons why it was withheld. All but one member agreed that the letter though innocuous on the whole would have been misinterpreted and misrepresented by the Nazi propagandists. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 18th January 1941. Fortnight Report for the First Half of January 1941].

10. The attitude of the Press continues to be friendly. The advances made by the British foces in Africa are very popular and are given due prominence. Comments on the Turvo Bulgarian Non aggression Pact while friendly to Turkey tend to emphasise that the Pact would not stop German infiltration into Bulgaria or passage of German troops through it. Satyagraha news has been thrown in the background. The following observations of the “Sind Observation” sum up the general attitude of the nationalist press. “Taking all things together, the Satygraha movement has not disturbed the sleep of even a single Subedar in the service of the Government, things are going on quite well for the Government, it is not behaving very vindictively towards the Satyagrahis as on previous occasions.” The latest speech of the Secretary of State for India was not favorablyby the Hindu press. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 6th March 1941. Fortnight Report for the Second Half of February 1941]. 

85. The war news, the food situation in India and the debates connected with it in the House of Commons and the Central Assembly, the defeat of Government in the Central Assembly on Dr. Deshmukh’s adjournment motion and the food rationing in Karachi were main topics featured by the Press during the fortnight under review. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 16th November 1943. Fortnight Report for the First Half of November 1943]. 

 

86. As usual, the “Sind Observer” paid tributes to the gallant fighting of the Russians. The paper observed that it was for the permanent mastery of the world that Hitler launched his unprovoked attack on Russia, but Stalin whom he hoped to bring in chains has proved himself too good a match for him. In a later issue the same paper remarked :”Hitler’s hopes have been destroyed on account of the splendid Soviet victories and the merciless bombardment of German cities and Nazi occupied Europe by Allied air fleets and every where the enemy is on the defensive and the  Allies are marching from victory to victory, though there is still a large ground to cover before Nazism kisses the dust”. The “Daily Gazette” observed that the prevailing gloom in Germany is nowhere better reflected than in Hitler’s jitters”. The “Karachi Daily” said that Hitler forgets that it was he who started the destructive war to conquer the world and he must reap what he himself has sown. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 16th November 1943. Fortnight Report for the First Half of November 1943]. 

 

87. Lord Wavell’s visits to famine areas have been received with feeling of satisfaction as a concrete expression of his desire to do all in his power to remedy the present food situation. The press expressed dissatisfaction at the course of the debate on the food situation in the House of Commons, Both the “Sind Observer: and the “Daily Gazette” have vehemently criticize the debate. The “Daily Gazette” captioned its leader on the subject: “Words, Words and Words”. Long reports of the food debate in the Central Assembly are appearing in the Press. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 16th November 1943. Fortnight Report for the First Half of November 1943]. 

 

88. The decision of the Assembly members outside the Jails to attend the winter session of the Central Assembly has been received with mixed feelings by the “Daily Gazette”, while the “Sind Observer” considers the decision wise as the paper thinks that the presence of Congress members in the Assembly will put some life in the debates of the Assembly which are otherwise dull and uninteresting. The“Karachi Daily” thinks that it might be a matter of expediency, but expediency cannot be the bedrock of national honour. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 16th November 1943. Fortnight Report for the First Half of November 1943]. 

 

89. The defeat of Government in the Central Assembly on Mr. Deshmukh’s adjournment motion was commented upon by the “Sind Observer” and the “Karachi Daily”, the “Sind Observer” are “they may do some mischief by misrepresenting India for which they were specially chosen, but that they would do any good is absolutely out of the question.” [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 16th November 1943. Fortnight Report for the First Half of November 1943]. 

 

90. The proposed introduction of rationing in Karachi continues to be agitated. The “Sind Observer” says that the Punjab has not seen the need of introducing rationing and there is no reason why it should be introduced in Sind and in four cities only. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 16th November 1943. Fortnight Report for the First Half of November 1943].

 

91. The war news, the arrival of the new Viceroy in India and the food situation in the country were the main topics of interest in the Press. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 3rd November 1943. Fortnight Report for the Second Half of October 1943].

 

92.The “Sind Observer” paid tributes to the Russians for their unparalleled sacrifices in comparison with the other Allies and urged that Anglo-American help must reach Russia the next few weeks or months as the prolonged war of attrition is one which Russians do not like. The paper further remarked that the Allies had three years time to make gigantic preparations and they must now strike hard to bring the war to an end in 1944 [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 3rd November 1943. Fortnight Report for the Second Half of October 1943].

 

93. Commenting upon the Italian declaration of war on Germany, the “Daily Gazette” observes that it may not have any material effect on the military situation in Europe. It attached great importance to the Anglo-Portuguese agreement and considers it a great diplomatic victory for the United Nations. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 3rd November 1943. Fortnight Report for the Second Half of October 1943].

 

94.The “Karachi Daily” remarked that the Hitler’s train continues to move as fast as possible in its reverse locomotion and the Allies are fighting slowly but with their perseverance they will achieve ultimate victory. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 3rd November 1943. Fortnight Report for the Second Half of October 1943].

 

95.The change in the Viceroyalty provided a good occasion for editorial comments on the general situation in the country. The “Daily Gazette”, while according welcome to Lord Wavell. remarked “it is now Lord Wavell’s chance to succeed where his predecessor miserably failed.” The “Sind Observer” in an editorial under the caption “New Viceroy” remarked “ he will be judged not by his words but by his deeds as very Viceroy designate makes I a point to inaugurate his regime with sweet sentiments”. The “Karachi Daily”remarked that the appointment of Lord Wavell was first considered as a disappointment but later on, after his public announcements the apprehensions were minimized. The “Hindu Sansar” (a Sindhi daily of Karachi) remarked that unless policy is changed at the Whitehall, it is too much to expect great changes from the new Viceroy.  [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 3rd November 1943. Fortnight Report for the Second Half of October 1943].

 

96. The food situation, particularly in Bengal, and the high prices continue to provide topics for strong comments. The “Sind Observer” urged the appointment of Royal Commission to investigate the matter not only to apportion blame but also to give guidance for the future and to lay down the steps to be taken to cope with similar situation, its editorial caption being “Bengal and Parliament”. The “Daily Gazette” more or less wrote in the same strain under the caption “Wanted Enquiry”. The “Alwahid”. A Sindhi daily, regrets that inspire of all measures the food situation in Bengal has worsened and urges immediate steps to put a stop to this sorry spectacle. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 3rd November 1943. Fortnight Report for the Second Half of October 1943].

 

97. The ‘war news’ was displayed prominently by all the papers during the fortnight under report.[Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 2nd October 1943. Fortnight Report for the Second Half of September 1943].

 

98. Commenting on the Italian battle the “Daily Gazette” wrote that Hitler’s attitude in Italy might delay but will not affect Allied victory. The paper said: “He is like a drowning man catching at the last straw”. The Sind Observer’s first reaction was to wait and watch but with progressive Allied successes; it changed its tone and said that the Allies had won the first round. The paper remarked that the situations was saved by the British navy which “poured thousand of shells on German positions and confounded the Hitlerites”. It considers that this has turned the tide of war in favour of the Allies. There were comments in Sindhi papers also on the events in Italy and dwindling of Germany”.[Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 2nd October 1943. Fortnight Report for the Second Half of September 1943].

 

99. Apropos of Mussolini’s rescue by the Germans, the Sind Observer, remarked that Mussolini was now as good a dictator as Hitler himself though in the same issue it said that he can no longer claim equality with Hitler which he did in the past as now he will have to obtain Hitler’s orders on every issue. The paper further observes that the war in Italy will devastate Italian soil which will suit Hitler well. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 2nd October 1943. Fortnight Report for the Second Half of September 1943].

100. The Russian successes were praised by the “Daily Gazette” which remarked that the fall of Smolensk to the Russains was a momentous event in the history of the war, and it dwarfed the Russian victory over Napoleon in 1812 adding that it will spread gloom throughout the Reich. The Karachi Daily doubtfully, through meaning well, wrote: “It Hitler knows how to run his train on a forward journey, he is no less an expert in the art of running it in the reverse”. It further added that year 1943 would remain in the history of war as remarkable for the retreats of Hitler. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 2nd October 1943. Fortnight Report for the Second Half of September 1943].

 

101. The Daily Gazette attaches great importance to the fall of the Dodecanese Islands and Samos as the paper considers that this will expose the whole system of Nazi defence right up to Greek mainland. This news was splashed with a page headline, the heading being “Allies move in eastern Mediterranean”. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 2nd October 1943. Fortnight Report for the Second Half of September 1943].

 

102. The food situation I Bengal continues to be vehemently criticized by the Press. The “Daily Gazette”wrote: “Bengal is admittedly in the grips of an unprecedented wave of food distress. That somebody has bungled cannot be denied”. The remarks of the Sind Observer in this respect are: “Charges of corruption and nepotism seem to have been well founded and some persons in high places are not free from blame”. The paper further demands that the Governor of Bengal should look into this and bring offenders to book. It went to the extent of suggesting suspension of the constitution for a period of six months till the food crisis was over. The Sansar Samaa har,a Sindhi daily wrote that more than 80 per cent of the responsibility for the happenings in Bengal was no the Bengal Government. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 2nd October 1943. Fortnight Report for the Second Half of September 1943].

 

103. The suggestion made by Sir Patrick Spens, Chief Justice of the Federal Court, for a Supreme Court for India is received with satisfaction. Both the Sind Observer and the Daily Gazette consider the establishment of such a Court a necessity. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 2nd October 1943. Fortnight Report for the Second Half of September 1943].

 

104.Both the English and the Sindhi papers continue to take lively interest in the war newa. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 17th September 1943. Fortnight Report for the First Half of September 1943].

 

105. The fourth anniversary of the war was celebrated by the Press by editorial comments and by issuing special numbers. The Sind Observer paid tributes to the Allies for their mighty purpose and strong determination in spite of incalculable losses and said that for three years the Allies suffered at the hands of the Nazis and were hardly able to keep head above water. The fourth years, however, has turned the tide in fovour of the Allies with their vbictories in North Africa, their conquest of Pantellaria and Sicily and their invasion of the Italian mainland. The paper further said that the fall of Mossolini was a triumph of the first magnitude and that one of the evil spirits of this war lay brined under the weight of his own inequities. In the same strain were the comments of the Daily Gazette which brought out a special number on the occasion. The paper said that the year was marked by the disappearance of Mussolini and elimination of the Fascist party in Italy itself. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 17th September 1943. Fortnight Report for the First Half of September 1943].

 

106. The Sansar Samachar, a Sindhi daily, remarked that Mr. Churehill’s prophecy had come out true. The paper opined that the Axis had neared their destruction. The Hayat, an Urdu paper, also published a special number on the occasion. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 17th September 1943. Fortnight Report for the First Half of September 1943].

    

107. The unconditional surrender of Italy was received with jubilation by the Press. The Sind Observer remarked that one leg of the Axis tripod was knocked off once for all and sooner or later the stool which cannot stand on two legs would fall to the ground. The Karachi Daily said that one arm of the Axis was completely cut off. The Daily Gazette splashed the news “Italy Surrenders” in a two inch full page headline. Its editorial caption on the subject was “Great News”. The Daily Azad said that the surrender of Italy would quicken victory. The Hindu Sansar wrote that the surrender of Italy had proved that her joining in the war against the Allies was a blunder. Commenting further on the above, the Sind Observer thinks that position of Germany at present is like that of England after the fall of France. The Daily Gazette, however, considers that surrender of Italy should not be compared with capitulation by France as the Italian submission was altogether of a different type. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 17th September 1943. Fortnight Report for the First Half of September 1943].

 

108. The Press continues to praise Russians for their gallant fight and success against the Nazis. The Sind Observer remarked that Hitler had been forced to abandon one position after another and that he was on the gallop. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 17th September 1943. Fortnight Report for the First Half of September 1943].

 

109. Reports on the food situation in Bangal continue to receive great attention in the Press. The Daily Gazette demands that an impartial commission of Enquiry must be set up to allocate blame for present state of affairs after the position is set right. Some importance is give in the Hindu nationalist papers to the criticism contained in Dr. Mukherjee’s letter addressed to be the Governor of Bengal. The Daily Gazette, the Daily Azad, the Hindu Sansar ad the sansar Samachar published some pictures of semi-starved persons in Calcutta. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 17th September 1943. Fortnight Report for the First Half of September 1943].

110. The Federal Court Judgment holding Ordinance XIV of 1943 to be valid came under comment Both the Sind Observer and the Daily Gazette complained that the Ordinance should not have been issued in the face of the previous judgment of the Federal Court in the Talpade case in which the detention of persons under section 26 of the Defence of India Rules was held to be illegal. The Sind Observer’s remark in this connection is. “It is an unprecedented step to overrule the judgment of the Federal Court and is a slap in its tace”. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 17th September 1943. Fortnight Report for the First Half of September 1943].

111. The Government of India’s control order on cloth and yarn came under criticism. The Daily Gazette remarked that prices fixed by Government were 300 per cent above pre-war levels and needed radical reduction. The paper on the country suggested in another article that the Government should withdraw their embargo on trading in cotton futures, and should also remove ceiling prices on cotton which had hit the cotton growers. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 17th September 1943. Fortnight Report for the First Half of September 1943].

41. The Press displayed the war news with the usual prominence during the fortnight, but reports of the food position in Bengal came a very close second. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 3rd September 1943. Fortnight Report for the Second Half of August 1943]. 

112. Commenting on the Sicikian campaign, the “Daily Gazette” remarked that the battle was bitterly fought by the Axis, but they were outnumbered and outgeneraled and the final outcome was never in doubt. The paper added “the Sicilian battle will be rembered more as it precipated the fall of Mussolint, which up to date is the greatest achievement of the fall of Mussolini, which up to date is the greatest achievement of the Allies”. The “Sind Observer” wrote: “the conquest of Sicily must not be measured only by the territorial gain achieve by the Allies. It is an important land-mark and a turning point in the war because the Mediterranean line has now been completely opened for Allied shipping”. The paper further said that Italy stood on the brink awaiting invasion on the here hold of the fifth year of the war, the editorial caption being “Zero Hour for Italy”. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 3rd September 1943. Fortnight Report for the Second Half of August 1943]. 

113. The news of the recapture of Kharkov by the Russians was cheerfully received by the Press. The “Daily Gazette” considers this a great success as it gives complete control to the Red Army over the Moscow-Orel-Kursk-Kharkov railway. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 3rd September 1943. Fortnight Report for the Second Half of August 1943]. 

44. The Press urged the opening of another front on the continent of Europe so as to relieve Russia. It considers that Russia may not stand a prolonged war and hence a second front in the west with a simultaneous attack on Italy is considered a timely measure. [Source Home Department (Special), Sind Secretariat, Karachi 3rd September 1943. Fortnight Report for the Second Half of August 1943].